事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権

BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search

肩書を与える: 解放する／自由な and Other Stories
Author: Theodore Dreiser
* A 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia eBook *
eBook No.: 1000671h.html
Language: English
Date first 地位，任命するd: November 2010
Date most recently updated: November 2010

This eBook was produced by: Don Lainson

事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia eBooks are created from printed 版s
which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice
is 含むd. We do NOT keep any eBooks in 同意／服従 with a particular
paper 版.

Copyright 法律s are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the
copyright 法律s for your country before downloading or redistributing this
とじ込み／提出する.

This eBook is made 利用できる at no cost and with almost no 制限s
どれでも. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the 条件
of the 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia License which may be 見解（をとる）d online at
http://gutenberg.逮捕する.au/licence.html

GO TO 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia HOME PAGE

FREE

AND OTHER STORIES

THEODORE DREISER

1918

CONTENTS

FREE

The large and rather comfortable apartment of Rufus Haymaker, architect, in Central Park West, was very silent. It was scarcely 夜明け yet, and at the 辛勝する／優位 of the park, over the way, looking out from the 前線 windows which graced this abode and gave it its charm, a stately line of poplars was still shrouded in a gray morning もや. From his bedroom at one end of the hall, where, also, a glimpse of the park was to be had, （機の）カム Mr. Haymaker at this 早期に hour to sit by one of these broader windows and 熟視する／熟考する these trees and a small lake beyond. He was very fond of Nature in its manifold art forms--やめる poetic, in fact.

He was a tall and spare man of about sixty, not ungraceful, though わずかに stoop-shouldered, with 激しい overhanging eyebrows and hair, and a short, professionally 削減（する） gray mustache and 耐えるd, which gave him a 厳しい and yet agreeable presence. For the 現在の he was 覆う？ in a light-blue dressing gown with silver cords, which enveloped him 完全に. He had thin, pale, long-fingered 手渡すs, wrinkled at the 支援する and わずかに knotted at the 共同のs, which bespoke the artist, in mood at least, and his 注目する，もくろむs had a 疲れた／うんざりした and yet restless look in them.

For only yesterday Doctor 嵐／襲撃する, the family 内科医, who was in 出席 on his wife, ill now for these three weeks past with a combination of heart lesion, 腎臓 毒（薬）ing and neuritis, had taken him aside and said very softly and affectionately, as though he were trying to spare his feelings: "To-morrow, Mr. Haymaker, if your wife is no better I will call in my friend, Doctor Grainger, whom you know, for a 協議. He is more of an 専門家 in these 事柄s of the heart"--the heart, Mr. Haymaker had time to 公式文書，認める ironically--"than I am. Together we will make a 徹底的な examination, and then I hope we will be better able to say what the 可能性s of her 回復 really are. It's been a very trying 事例／患者, a very stubborn one, I might say. Still, she has a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of vitality and is doing 同様に as could be 推定する／予想するd, all things considered. At the same time, though I don't wish to alarm you unnecessarily--and there is no occasion for 広大な／多数の／重要な alarm yet--still I feel it my 義務 to 警告する you that her 条件 is very serious indeed. Not that I wish you to feel that she is 確かな to die. I don't think she is. Not at all. Just the contrary. She may get 井戸／弁護士席, and probably will, and live all of twenty years more." (Mentally Mr. Haymaker sighed a 純粋に spiritual sigh.) "She has 罰金 recuperative 力／強力にするs, so far as I can 裁判官, but she has a bad heart, and this 腎臓 trouble has not helped it any. Just now, when her heart should have the least 緊張する, it has the most.

"She is just at that point where, as I may say, things are in the balance. A day or two, or three or four at the most, せねばならない show which way things will go. But, as I have said before, I do not wish to alarm you unnecessarily. We are not nearly at the end of our tether. We 港／避難所't tried 血 transfusion yet, and there are several arrows to that 屈服する. Besides, at any moment she may 答える／応じる more vigorously to 医薬 than she has heretofore--特に in 関係 with her 腎臓s. In that 事例／患者 the 状況／情勢 would be 大いに relieved at once.

"However, as I say, I feel it my 義務 to speak to you in this way in order that you may be mentally 用意が出来ている for any event, because in such an 半端物 combination as this the worst may happen at any time. We never can tell. As an old friend of yours and Mrs. Haymaker's, and knowing how much you two mean to each other"--Mr. Haymaker 単に 星／主役にするd at him vacantly--"I feel it my 義務 to 準備する you in this way. We all of us have to 直面する these things. Only last year I lost my dear Matilda, my youngest child, as you know. Just the same, as I say, I have the feeling that Mrs. Haymaker is not really likely to die soon, and that we--Doctor Grainger and myself--will still be able to pull her through. I really do."

Doctor 嵐／襲撃する looked at Mr. Haymaker as though he were very sorry for him--an old man long accustomed to his wife's ways and likely to be made very unhappy by her untimely end; 反して Mr. Haymaker, though 星／主役にするing in an almost sculptural way, was really thinking what a farce it all was, what a dull mixture of error and illusion on the part of all. Here he was, sixty years of age, 疲れた／うんざりした of all this, of life really--a man who had never been really happy in all the time that he had been married; and yet here was his wife, who from 従来の 推論する／理由s believed that he was or should be, and who on account of this was serenely happy herself, or nearly so. And this doctor, who imagined that he was old and weak and therefore in need of this loving woman's care and sympathy and understanding! Unconsciously he raised a deprecating 手渡す.

Also his children, who thought him 扶養家族 on her and happy with her; his servants and her and his friends thinking the same thing, and yet he really was not. It was all a 嘘（をつく）. He was unhappy. Always he had been unhappy, it seemed, ever since he had been married--for over thirty-one years now. Never in all that time, for even so much as a 選び出す／独身 day, had he ever done anything but long, long, long, in a pale, constrained way--for what, he scarcely dared think--not to be married any more--to be 解放する／自由な--to be as he was before ever he saw Mrs. Haymaker.

And yet 存在 従来の in mood and training and utterly domesticated by time and 条件s over which he seemed not to have much 支配（する）／統制する--nature, custom, public opinion, and the like, coming into play as 軍隊s--he had drifted, had not taken any 激烈な 活動／戦闘. No, he had 単に drifted, wondering if time, 事故 or something might not 干渉する and straighten out his life for him, but it never had. Now 疲れた／うんざりした, old, or 速く becoming so, he 非難するd himself for his inaction. Why hadn't he done something about it years before? Why hadn't he broken it up before it was too late, and saved his own soul, his longing for life, color? But no, he had not. Why complain so 激しく now?

All the time the doctor had talked this day before he had 手配中の，お尋ね者 to smile a wry, 乾燥した，日照りの, 冷笑的な smile, for in reality he did not want Mrs. Haymaker to live--or at least at the moment he thought so. He was too miserably tired of it all. And so now, after nearly twenty-four hours of the same unhappy thought, sitting by this window looking at a not distant building which shone faintly in the 煙霧, he ran his fingers through his hair as he gazed, and sighed.

How often in these 疲れた／うんざりした months, and even years, past--ever since he and his wife had been living here, and before--had he come to these or 類似の windows while she was still asleep, to sit and dream! For some years now they had not even roomed together, so indifferent had the whole 明言する／公表する become; though she did not seem to consider that 重要な, either. Life had become more or いっそう少なく of a practical problem to her, one of position, place, prestige. And yet how often, 見解（をとる）ing his life in retrospect, had he wished that his life had been as 甘い as his dreams--that his dreams had come true.

After a time on this 早期に morning, for it was still gray, with the faintest touch of pink in the east, he shook his 長，率いる solemnly and sadly, then rose and returned along the hall to his wife's bedroom, at the door of which he paused to look where she lay 本気で ill, and beside her in an armchair, 急速な／放蕩な asleep, a trained nurse who was 恐らく keeping the night 徹夜 ordered by the doctor, but who no 疑問 was now very 疲れた／うんざりした. His wife was sleeping also--very pale, very thin now, and very weak. He felt sorry for her at times, in spite of his own weariness; now, for instance. Why need he have made so 広大な／多数の／重要な a mistake so long ago? Perhaps it was his own fault for not having been wiser in his 青年. Then he went 静かに on to his own room, to 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する and think.

Always these days, now that she was so very ill and the problem of her living was so very 激烈な／緊急の, the creeping 夜明け thus roused him--to think. It seemed as though he could not really sleep soundly any more, so stirred and distrait was he. He was not so much tired or 肉体的に worn as mentally bored or disappointed. Life had 扱う／治療するd him so 不正に, he kept thinking to himself over and over. He had never had the woman he really 手配中の，お尋ね者, though he had been married so long, had been faithful, respectable and loved by her, in her way. "In her way," he half 引用するd to himself as he lay there.

Presently he would get up, dress and go 負かす／撃墜する to his office as usual if his wife were not worse. But--but, he asked himself--would she be? Would that わずかな／ほっそりした and yet so 持続する organism of hers--やめる as old as his own, or nearly so--break under the 緊張する of this really 厳しい illness? That would 始める，決める him 解放する／自由な again, and nicely, without 非難する or comment on him. He could then go where he chose once more, do as he pleased--think of that--without let or hindrance. For she was ill at last, so very ill, the first and really 広大な／多数の／重要な illness she had 耐えるd since their marriage. For weeks now she had been lying so, hovering, as it were, between life and death, one day better, the next day worse, and yet not dying, and with no certainty that she would, and yet not getting better either. Doctor 嵐／襲撃する 主張するd that it was a 漏れる in her heart which had suddenly manifested itself which was 原因（となる）ing all the real trouble. He was 明らかに 大いに troubled as to how to 支配（する）／統制する it.

During all this period Mr. Haymaker had been, as usual, most 同情的な. His manner toward her was always soft, kindly, 明らかに tender. He had never really begrudged her anything--nothing certainly that he could afford. He was always glad to see her and the children humanly happy--though they, too, 大部分は on account of her, he thought, had 証明するd a 失望 to him--because he had always sympathized with her somewhat unhappy 青年, 狭くする and stinted; and yet he had never been happy himself, either, never in all the time that he had been married. If she had 耐えるd much, he kept telling himself when he was most unhappy, so had he, only it was harder perhaps for women to 耐える things than men--he was always willing to 収容する／認める that--only also she had had his love, or thought she had, an actual spiritual peace, which he had never had. She knew she had a faithful husband. He felt that he had never really had a wife at all, not one that he could love as he knew a wife should be loved. His dreams as to that!

Going to his office later this same day--it was in one of those tall buildings that 直面する Madison Square--he had looked first, in passing, at the trees that line Central Park West, and then at the 有望な 塀で囲む of apartment houses 直面するing it, and meditated sadly, ひどく. Here the sidewalks were （人が）群がるd with nursemaids and children at play, and in between them, of course, the 時折の 国民 loitering or going about his errands. The day was so 罰金, so youthful, as spring days will seem at times. As he looked, 特に at the children, and the young men bustling office-区, mostly in new spring 控訴s, he sighed and wished that he were young once more. Think how きびきびした and 希望に満ちた they were! Everything was before them. They could still 選ぶ and choose--no age or 設立するd 条件s to stay them. Were any of them, he asked himself for the thousandth time, it seemed to him, as wearily connected as he had been at their age? Did they each have a charming young wife to love--one of whom they were passionately fond--such a one as he had never had; or did they not?

Wondering, he reached his office on one of the topmost 床に打ち倒すs of one of those highest buildings 命令（する）ing a wide 見解（をとる） of the city, and 調査するd it wearily. Here were 明白な the two 広大な／多数の／重要な rivers of the city, its towers and spires and far-flung 塀で囲むs. From these いつかs, even yet, he seemed to 伸び（る） a patience to live, to hope. How in his 青年 all this had 奮起させるd him--or that other city that was then. Even now he was always at peace here, so much more so than in his own home, pleasant as it was. Here he could look out over this 広大な／多数の／重要な scene and dream or he could lose the memory in his work that his love-life had been a 失敗. The 広大な／多数の／重要な city, the buildings he could 計画（する） or 監督する, the efficient help that always surrounded him--his help, not hers--補佐官d to take his mind off himself and that 深い-seated inner ache or loss.

The care of Mr. Haymaker's apartment during his wife's illness and his 現在の absence throughout the day, devolved upon a middle-老年の woman of 広大な／多数の／重要な 真面目さ, Mrs. Elfridge by 指名する, whom Mrs. Haymaker had 雇うd years before; and under her a maid of all work, Hester, who waited on （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, opened the door, and the like; and also at 現在の two trained nurses, one for night and one for day service, who were in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of Mrs. Haymaker. The nurses were both 有望な, healthy, blue-注目する，もくろむd girls, who attracted Mr. Haymaker and 示唆するd all the 青年 he had never had--without really 乱すing his 宙に浮く. It would seem as though that could never be any more.

In 新規加入, of course, there was the loving 利益／興味 of his son Wesley and his daughter Ethelberta--whom his wife had 指名するd so in spite of him--both of whom had long since married and had children of their own and were living in different parts of the 広大な／多数の／重要な city. In this 危機 both of them （機の）カム daily to learn how things were, and occasionally to stay for the entire afternoon or evening, or both. Ethelberta had 手配中の，お尋ね者 to come and take 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the apartment 完全に during her mother's illness, only Mrs. Haymaker, who was still able to direct, and fond of doing so, would not hear of it. She was not so ill but that she could still speak, and in this way could 問い合わせ and direct. Besides, Mrs. Elfridge was as good as Mrs. Haymaker in all things that 関係のある to Mr. Haymaker's physical 慰安, or so she thought.

If the truth will come out--as it will in so many pathetic 事例／患者s--it was never his physical so much as his spiritual or affectional 慰安 that Mr. Haymaker craved. As said before, he had never loved Mrs. Haymaker, or certainly not since that now long-distant period 支援する in Muskegon, Michigan, where both had been born and where they had lived and met at the ages, she of fifteen, he of seventeen. It had been, strange as it might seem now, a love match at first sight with them. She had seemed so 甘い, a girl of his own age or a little younger, the daughter of a 地元の 化学者／薬剤師. Later, when he had been 軍隊d by poverty to go out into the world to make his own way, he had written her much, and imagined her to be all that she had seemed at fifteen, and more--a dream の中で fair women. But Fortune, slow in coming to his 援助（する） and fickle in 実行するing his dreams, had brought it about that for several years more he had been compelled to stay away nearly all of the time, unable to marry her; during which period, unknown to himself really, his own point of 見解（をとる） had altered. How it had happened he could never tell really, but so it was. The 広大な／多数の／重要な city, larger experiences--while she was still 耐えるing the smaller ones--other 直面するs, dreams of larger things, had all 連合させるd to destroy it or her, only he had not やめる realized it then. He was always so slow in realizing the 十分な 輸入する of the 即座の thing, he thought.

That was the time, as he had afterward told himself--how often!--that he should have discovered his mistake and stopped. Later it always seemed to become more and more impossible. Then, in spite of some heartache to her and some 苦しめる to himself, no 疑問, all would be 井戸／弁護士席 for him now. But no; he had been too inexperienced, too ignorant, too bound by all the 条約s and punctilio of his simple Western world. He thought an 約束／交戦, however unsatisfactory it might come to seem afterward, was an 約束／交戦, and binding. An honorable man would not break one--or so his country moralists argued.

Yes, at that time he might have written her, he might have told her, then. But he had been too 極度の慎重さを要する and kindly to speak of it. Afterward it was too late. He 恐れるd to 負傷させる her, to undo her, to undo her life. But now--now--look at his! He had gone 支援する on several occasions before marriage, and might have seen and done and been 解放する／自由な if he had had but courage and 知恵--but no; 義務, order, the beliefs of the 地域 in which he had been 後部d, and of America--what it 推定する／予想するd and what she 推定する／予想するd and was する権利を与えるd to--had done for him 完全に. He had not spoken. Instead, he had gone on and married her without speaking of the change in himself, without letting her know how worse than ashes it had all become. God, what a fool he had been! how often since he had told himself over and over.

井戸／弁護士席, having made a mistake it was his 義務 perhaps, at least によれば 現在の beliefs, to stick by it and make the best of it;--a 取引 was a 取引 in marriage, if no where else--but still that had never 妨げるd him from 存在 unhappy. He could not 妨げる that himself. During all these long years, therefore, 借りがあるing to these same 条約s--what people would think and say--he had been compelled to live with her, to 心にいだく her, to pretend to be happy with her--"another perfect union," as he いつかs said to himself. In reality he had been unhappy, horribly so. Even her 直面する 疲れた／うんざりしたd him at times, and her presence, her mannerisms. Only this other morning Doctor 嵐／襲撃する, by his manner 示すing that he thought him lonely, in danger of 存在 left all alone and 猛烈に sad and neglected in 事例／患者 she died had irritated him 大いに. Who would take care of him? his 注目する，もくろむs had seemed to say--and yet he himself 手配中の，お尋ね者 nothing so much as to be alone for a time, at least, in this life, to think for himself, to do for himself, to forget this long, dreary period in which he had pretended to be something that he was not.

Was he never to be rid of the dull 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of it, he asked himself now, never before he himself died? And yet すぐに afterward he would reproach himself for these very thoughts, as 存在 wrong, hard, unkind--thoughts that would certainly 非難する him in the 注目する，もくろむs of the general public, that public which made 評判s and one's general standing before the world.

During all this time he had never even let her know--no, not once--of the tremendous and soul-鎮圧するing sacrifice he had made. Like the Spartan boy, he had 隠すd the fox gnawing at his 決定的なs. He had not complained. He had been, indeed, the model husband, as such things go in 従来の walks. If you 疑問d it look at his position, or that of his children; or his wife--her mental and physical 慰安, even in her illness, her unfailing belief that he was all he should be! Never once 明らかに, during all these years, had she 疑問d his love or felt him to be unduly unhappy--or, if not that 正確に／まさに, if not fully 受託するing his love as something that was still at a fever heat, the thing it once was--still believing that he 設立する 楽しみ and happiness in 存在 with her, a part of the home which together they had built up, these children they had 後部d, 慰安 in knowing that it would 耐える to the end! To the end! During all these years she had gone on molding his and her lives--as much as that was possible in his 事例／患者--and those of their children, to 控訴 herself; and thinking all the time that she was doing what he 手配中の，お尋ね者 or at least what was best for him and them.

How she adored 条約! What did she not think she knew in regard to how things せねばならない be--おもに what her old home surroundings had taught her, the American idea of this, that and the other. Her theories in regard to friends, education of the children, and so on, had in the main 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd, even when he did not やめる agree with her; her 願望（する）s for 確かな types of 楽しみ and amusement, of companionship, and so on, were 従来の types always and had also 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd. There had been little quarrels, of course, always had been--what happy home is 解放する／自由な of them?--but still he had always given in, or nearly always, and had 行為／法令／行動するd as though he were 満足させるd in so doing.

But why, therefore, should he complain now, or she ever imagine, or ever have imagined, that he was unhappy? She did not, had not. Like all their 親族s and friends of the 地域 from which they sprang, and here also--and she had been most careful to 規制する that, 法廷，裁判所ing whom she pleased and ignoring all others--she still believed most 堅固に, more so than ever, that she knew what was best for him, what he really thought and 手配中の，お尋ね者. It made him smile most wearily at times.

For in her 注目する，もくろむs--in regard to him, at least, not always so with others, he had 設立する--marriage was a sacrament, sacrosanct, never to be 解散させるd. One life, one love. Once a man had 受託するd the yoke or even asked a girl to marry him it was his 義務 to がまんする by it. To break an 約束／交戦, to be unfaithful to a wife, even unkind to her--what a 罪，犯罪, in her 注目する，もくろむs! Such people せねばならない be drummed out of the world. They were really not fit to live--dogs, brutes!

And yet, look at himself--what of him? What of one who had made a mistake in regard to all this? Where was his 補償（金） to come from, his peace and happiness? Here on earth or only in some mythical heaven--that 半端物, angelic heaven that she still believed in? What a farce! And all her friends and his would think he would be so 哀れな now if she died, or at least せねばならない be. So far had asinine 条約 and belief in custom carried the world. Think of it!

But even that was not the worst. No; that was not the worst, either. It had been the 漸進的な 現実化 coming along through the years that he had married an essentially small, 狭くする woman who could never really しっかり掴む his point of 見解（をとる）--or, rather, the significance of his dreams or emotions--and yet with whom, にもかかわらず, because of this 初めの 約束 or mistake, he was compelled to live. 認める her every 質 of goodness, energy, 産業, 意図--as he did 自由に--still there was this; and it could never be adjusted, never. Essentially, as he had long since discovered, she was 狭くする, ultraconventional, 反して he was an artist by nature, brooding and dreaming strange dreams and thinking of far-off things which she did not or could not understand or did not sympathize with, save in a general and very remote way. The nuances of his （手先の）技術, the wonders and subtleties of forms and angles--had she ever realized how 重要な these were to him, let alone to herself? No, never. She had not the least true 評価 of them--never had had. Architecture? Art? What could they really mean to her, 願望（する） as she might to 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる them? And he could not now go どこかよそで to discover that sympathy. No. He had never really 手配中の，お尋ね者 to, since the public and she would 反対する, and he thinking it half evil himself.

Still, how was it, he often asked himself, that Nature could thus 許す one 条件d or equipped with emotions and seekings such as his, not of an utterly 従来の order, to 捜し出す out and 追求する one like Ernestine, who was not fitted to understand him or to care what his personal moods might be? Was love truly blind, as the old saw 主張するd, or did Nature really 計画（する）, and cleverly, to 拷問 the artist mind--as it did the pearl-耐えるing oyster with a 穀物 of sand--with something seemingly inimical, in order that it might produce beauty? いつかs he thought so. Perhaps the many 利益／興味ing and beautiful buildings he had planned--the world called them so, at least--had been 予定 to the loving care he lavished on them, 存在 shut out from love and beauty どこかよそで. Cruel Nature, that cared so little for the dreams of man--the individual man or woman!

At the time he had married Ernestine he was really too young to know 正確に／まさに what it was he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to do or how it was he was going to feel in the years to come; and yet there was no one to guide him, to stop him. The custom of the time was all in 好意 of this dread 災害. Nature herself seemed to 願望（する） it--mere children 存在 the be-all and the end-all of everything everywhere. Think of that as a theory! Later, when it became so （疑いを）晴らす to him what he had done, and in spite of all the 従来の thoughts and 条件s that seemed to 貯蔵所d him to this 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 条件, he had grown restless and 疲れた／うんざりした, but never really irritable. No, he had never become that.

Instead he had 隠すd it all from her, 断固としてやる, in all 親切; only this hankering after beauty of mind and 団体／死体 in ways not 代表するd by her had 傷つける so--grown finally almost too painful to 耐える. He had dreamed and dreamed of something different until it had become almost an obsession. Was it never to be, that something different, never, anywhere, in all time? What a 悲劇! Soon he would be dead and then it would never be anywhere--anymore! Ernestine was charming, he would 収容する／認める, or had been at first, though time had 証明するd that she was not charming to him either mentally or 肉体的に in any 説得力のある way; but how did that help him now? How could it? He had 現実に 設立する himself bored by her for more than twenty-seven years now, and this other dream growing, growing, growing--until--

But now he was old, and she was dying, or might be, and it could not make so much difference what happened to him or to her; only it could, too, because he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be 解放する／自由な for a little while, just for a little while, before he died.

To be 解放する／自由な! 解放する／自由な!

One of the things that had always irritated him about Mrs. Haymaker was this, that in spite of his 決意 never to 感情を害する／違反する the social code in any way--he had felt for so many 推論する／理由s, emotional 同様に as practical, that he could not afford so to do--and also in spite of the fact that he had been 拷問d by this show of beauty in the 注目する，もくろむs and 団体／死体s of others, his wife, 恐れるing perhaps in some strange psychic way that he might change, had always tried to make him feel or believe--premeditatedly and of a 目的, he thought--that he was not the 肉親，親類d of man who would be attractive to women; that he 欠如（する）d some physical fitness, some charm that other men had, which would 原因（となる） all young and really charming women to turn away from him. Think of it! He to whom so many women had turned with 尋問 注目する，もくろむs!

Also that she had married him 大部分は because she had felt sorry for him! He chose to let her believe that, because he was sorry for her. Because other women had seemed to draw 近づく to him at times in some 控訴，上告ing or seductive way she had 主張するd that he was not even a cavalier, let alone a Lothario; that he was ungainly, slow, uninteresting--to all women but her!

断固としてやる, he thought, and without any real need, she had harped on this, fighting chimeras, a chance danger in the 未来; though he had never given her any real 推論する／理由, and had never even planned to sin against her in any way--never. She had thus tried to 毒（薬） his own mind in regard to himself and his art--and yet--and yet-- Ah, those 注目する，もくろむs of other women, their haunting beauty, the flitting something they said to him of infinite, inexpressible delight. Why had his life been so very hard?

One of the 乱すing things about all this was the アイロンをかける truth which it had driven home, すなわち, that Nature, unless it were 表明するd or 代表するd by some 猛烈な／残忍な 決意 within, which drove one to do, be, cared no whit for him or any other man or woman. Unless one 行為／法令／行動するd for oneself, upon some 厳しい 結論 養育するd within, one might rot and die spiritually. Nature did not care. "Blessed be the meek"--yes. Blessed be the strong, rather, for they made their own happiness. All these years in which he had dwelt and worked in this knowledge, hoping for something but not 事実上の／代理, nothing had happened, except to him, and that in an unsatisfactory way. All along he had seen what was happening to him; and yet held by 条約 he had 辞退するd to 行為／法令／行動する always, because somehow he was not hard enough to 行為／法令／行動する. He was not strong enough, that was the real truth--had not been. Almost like a bird in a cage, an animal peeping out from behind 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s, he had 見解（をとる）d the world of 解放する／自由な thought and freer 活動／戦闘. In many a 製図／抽選-room, on the street, or in his own home even, had he not looked into an 注目する，もくろむ, the 直面する of someone who seemed to 申し込む／申し出 understanding, to know, to sympathize, though she might not have, of course; and yet religiously and moralistically, like an anchorite, because of 義務 and 現在の belief and what people would say and think, Ernestine's position and 約束 in him, her 慰安, his career and that of the children--he had put them all aside, out of his mind, forgotten them almost, as best he might. It had been hard at times, and sad, but so it had been.

And look at him now, old, not 正確に／まさに feeble yet--no, not that yet, not やめる!--but life 疲れた／うんざりした and almost indifferent All these years he had 手配中の，お尋ね者, 手配中の，お尋ね者--手配中の，お尋ね者--an understanding mind, a tender heart, the some one woman--she must 存在する somewhere--who would have sympathized with all the delicate shades and meanings of his own character, his art, his spiritual 同様に as his 構成要素 dreams-- And yet look at him! Mrs. Haymaker had always been with him, 現在の in the flesh or the spirit, and--so--

Though he could not ever say that she was disagreeable to him in a 構成要素 way--he could not say that she had ever been that 正確に／まさに--still she did not correspond to his idea of what he needed, and so-- Form had meant so much to him, color; the glorious perfectness of a glorious woman's 団体／死体, for instance, the color of her thoughts, moods--exquisite they must be, like his own at times; but no, he had never had the 適切な時期 to know one intimately. No, not one, though he had dreamed of her so long. He had never even dared whisper this to any one, scarcely to himself. It was not wise, not socially fit. Thoughts like this would tend to social ostracism in his circle, or rather hers--for had she not made the circle?

And here was the rub with Mr. Haymaker, at least, that he could not （不足などを）補う his mind whether in his restlessness and 私的な mental （民事の）告訴s he were not even now 有罪の of a 広大な／多数の／重要な moral 罪，犯罪 in so thinking. Was it not true that men and women should be faithful in marriage whether they were happy or not? Was there not some psychic 法律 治める／統治するing this 事柄 of union--one life, one love--which made the thoughts and the 苦痛s and the その後の sufferings and hardships of the individual, whatever they might be, seem unimportant? The churches said so. Public opinion and the 法律 seemed to 受託する this. There were so many problems, so much order to be 混乱に陥れる／中断させるd, so much 苦痛 原因（となる）d, many insoluble problems where children were 関心d--if people did not stick. Was it not best, more blessed--socially, morally, and in every other way important--for him to stand by a bad 取引 rather than to 原因（となる） so much disorder and 苦痛, even though he lost his own soul emotionally? He had thought so--or at least he had 行為／法令／行動するd as though he thought so--and yet-- How often had he wondered over this!

Take, now, some other 段階s. 認めるing first that Mrs. Haymaker had, によれば the 現在の code, 手段d up to the 必要物／必要条件s of a wife, good and true, and that at first after marriage there had been just enough of physical and social charm about her to keep his 明言する／公表する from becoming intolerable, still there was this old ache; and then newer things which （機の）カム with the birth of the several children: First Elwell--指名するd after a cousin of hers, not his--who had died only two years after he was born; and then Wesley; and then Ethelberta. How he had always disliked that 指名する!--大部分は because he had hoped to call her Ottilie, a favorite 指名する of his; or Janet, after his mother.

Curiously the arrival of these children and the death of poor little Elwell at two had somehow, in spite of his 不安, bound him to this matrimonial 明言する／公表する and filled him with a sense of 義務, and 楽しみ even--almost 完全に apart from her, he was sorry to say--in these young lives; though if there had not been children, as he いつかs told himself, he surely would have broken away from her; he could not have stood it. They were so 半端物 in their 幼少／幼藍期, those little ones, so troublesome and yet so amusing--little Elwell, for instance, whose nose used to crinkle with delight when he would pretend to bite his neck, and whose gurgle of 楽しみ was so 甘い and heart-filling that it 前向きに／確かに thrilled and 誘惑するd him. In spite of his thoughts 関心ing Ernestine--and always in those days they were rigidly put 負かす／撃墜する as unmoral and even evil, a 確かな unsocial streak in him perhaps which was against 法律 and order and social 井戸／弁護士席-存在--he （機の）カム to have a 深い and がまんするing feeling for Elwell. The latter, in some chemic, almost unconscious way, seemed to have arrived as a balm to his 悲惨, a 包帯 for his growing 負傷させる--sent by whom, by what, how? Elwell had 掴むd upon his imagination, and so his heartstrings--had come, indeed, to make him feel understanding and sympathy there in that little child; to 供給（する）, or seem to at least, what he 欠如（する）d in the way of love and affection from one whom he could truly love. Elwell was never so happy 明らかに as when snuggling in his 武器, not Ernestine's, or lying against his neck. And when he went for a walk or どこかよそで there was Elwell always ready, 武器 up, to 粘着する to his neck. He seemed, strangely enough, inordinately fond of his father, rather than his mother, and never happy without him. On his part, Haymaker （機の）カム to be wildly fond of him--that queer little lump of a 直面する, 示唆するing a little of himself and of his own mother, not so much of Ernestine, or so he thought, though he would not have 反対するd to that. Not at all. He was not so small as that. Toward the end of the second year, when Elwell was just beginning to be able to utter a word or two, he had taught him that silly old rhyme which ran "There were three kittens," and when it （機の）カム to "and they shall have no--" he would stop and say to Elwell, "What now?" and the latter would gurgle "puh!"--meaning, of course, pie.

Ah, those happy days with little Elwell, those walks with him over his shoulder or on his arm, those hours in which of an evening he would 激しく揺する him to sleep in his 武器! Always Ernestine was there, and happy in the thought of his love for little Elwell and her, her more than anything else perhaps; but it was an illusion--that latter part. He did not care for her even then as she thought he did. All his fondness was for Elwell, only she took it as 証拠 of his growing or 耐えるing affection for her--another 証拠 of the peculiar working of her mind. Women were like that, he supposed--some women.

And then （機の）カム that dreadful fever, 予定 to some 侵略するing microbe which the doctors could not 診断する or 孤立する, infantile paralysis perhaps; and little Elwell had finally 中止するd to be as flesh and was 結局 carried 前へ／外へ to the lorn, disagreeable graveyard 近づく Woodlawn. How he had groaned internally, indulged in sad, despondent thoughts 関心ing the futility of all things human, when this had happened! It seemed for the time 存在 as if all color and beauty had really gone out of his life for good.

"Man born of woman is of few days and 十分な of troubles," the preacher whom Mrs. Haymaker had 主張するd upon having into the house at the time of the funeral had read. "He fleeth also as a 影をつくる／尾行する and continueth not."

Yes; so little Elwell had fled, as a 影をつくる／尾行する, and in his own 深い 悲しみ at the time he had come to feel the first and only sad, 深い sympathy for Ernestine that he had ever felt since marriage; and that because she had 苦しむd so much--had lain in his 武器 after the funeral and cried so 激しく. It was terrible, her 悲しみ. Terrible--a mother grieving for her first-born! Why was it, he had thought at the time, that he had never been able to think or make her all she せねばならない be to him? Ernestine at this time had seemed better, softer, kinder, wiser, sweeter than she had ever seemed; more worthy, more 利益／興味ing than ever he had thought her before. She had slaved so during the child's illness, stayed awake night after night, watched over him with such loving care--done everything, in short, that a loving human heart could do to 救助（する） her young from the depths; and yet even then he had not really been able to love her. No, sad and unkind as it might seem, he had not. He had just pitied her and thought her better, worthier! What 悪口を言う／悪態d 星／主役にするs disordered the minds and moods of people so? Why was it that these virtues of people, their good 質s, did not make you love them, did not really 貯蔵所d them to you, as against the things you could not like? Why? He had 解決するd to do better in his thoughts, but somehow, in spite of himself, he had never been able so to do.

にもかかわらず, at that time he seemed to realize more 熱心に than ever her order, 産業, frugality, a sense of beauty within 限界s, a 確かな laudable ambition to do something and be somebody--only, only he could not sympathize with her ambitions, could not see that she had anything but a hopelessly ありふれた-place and always unimportant point of 見解（をとる）. There was never any ゆらめく to her, never any true distinction of mind or soul. She seemed always, in spite of anything he might say or do, hopelessly to identify doing and 存在 with money and 現在の opinion--近隣 public opinion, almost--and 地元の social position, 反して he knew that distinguished doing might 同様に be connected with poverty and shame and 不名誉 as with these other things--wealth and 駅／配置する, for instance; a thing which she could never やめる understand 明らかに, though he often tried to tell her, much against her mood always.

Look at the 事例／患者s of the 広大な／多数の／重要な artists! Some of the greatest architects 権利 here in the city, or in history, were of peculiar, almost disagreeable, history. But no, Mrs. Haymaker could not understand anything like that, anything connected with history, indeed--she hardly believed in history, its dark, sad pages, and would never read it, or at least did not care to. And as for art and artists--she would never have believed that 知恵 and art understanding and true distinction might take their rise out of things やむを得ず low and evil--never.

Take now, the 事例／患者 of young Zingara. Zingara was an architect like himself, whom he had met more than thirty years before, here in New York, when he had first arrived, a young man struggling to become an architect of significance, only he was very poor and rather unkempt and disreputable-looking. Haymaker had 設立する him several years before his marriage to Ernestine in the dark offices of Pyne & Starboard, Architects, and had been drawn to him definitely; but because he smoked all the time and was shabby as to his 着せる／賦与するs and had no money--why, Mrs. Haymaker, after he had married her, and though he had known Zingara nearly four years, would have 非，不，無 of him. To her he was low, and a 失敗, one who would never 後継する. Once she had seen him in some cheap restaurant that she chanced to be passing, in company with a drabby-looking maid, and that was the end.

"I wish you wouldn't bring him here any more, dear," she had 主張するd; and to have peace he had 従うd--only, now look. Zingara had since become a 広大な／多数の／重要な architect, but now of course, 借りがあるing to Mrs. Haymaker, he was definitely 疎遠にするd. He was the man who had since designed the Æsculapian Club; and Symphony Hall with its delicate faç広告; 同様に as the tower of the 井戸／弁護士席s Building, sending its 甘い lines so high, like a poetic thought or dream. But Zingara was now a dreamy recluse like himself, very 排除的, as Haymaker had long since come to know, and indifferent as to what people thought or said.

But perhaps it was not just obtuseness to 確かな of the finer shades and meanings of life, but an irritating aggressiveness at times, 支援するd only by her 限られた／立憲的な understanding, which 原因（となる）d her to 捜し出す and wish to be here, there and the other place; wherever, in her mind, the truly successful--which meant nearly always the materially successful of a second or third 率 character--were, which irritated him most of all. How often had he tried to point out the difference between true and shoddy distinction--the former rarely connected with 広大な／多数の／重要な wealth.

But no. So often she seemed to imagine such queer people to be truly successful, when they were really not--usually people with just money, or a very little more.

And in the 事柄 of 後部ing and educating and marrying their two children, Wesley and Ethelberta, who had come after Elwell--what peculiar 苦痛s and feelings had not been 伴う／関わるd in all this for him. In 幼少／幼藍期 both of these had seemed 甘い enough, and so の近くに to him, though never やめる so wonderful as Elwell. But, as they grew, it seemed somehow as though Ernestine had come between him and them. First, it was the way she had raised them, the very stiff and formal manner in which they were supposed to move and be, copied from the few new-rich whom she had chanced to 会合，会う through him--and admired in spite of his 警告s. That was the irony of architecture as a profession--it was always bringing such queer people の近くに to one, and for the sake of one's profession, いつかs, 特に in the 事例／患者 of the young architect, one had to be nice to them. Later, it was the 肉親，親類d of school they should …に出席する. He had half imagined at first that it would be the public school, because they both had begun as simple people; but no, since they were 栄えるing it had to be a 私的な school for each, and not one of his 選択, either--or hers, really--but one to which the Barlows and the Westervelts, two families of means with whom Ernestine had become intimate, sent their children and therefore thought excellent!

The Barlows! 豊富な, but, to him, 甚だしい／１２ダース and mediocre people who had made a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of money in the 製造（する） of 特許 薬／医学s out West, and who had then come to New York to splurge, and had been attracted to Ernestine--not him 特に, he imagined--because Haymaker had built a town house for them, and also because he was 伸び（る）ing a 罰金 評判. They were dreadful really, so gauche, so truly dull; and yet somehow they seemed to 控訴 Ernestine's sense of fitness and 価値（がある） at the time, because, as she said, they were good and 肉親，親類d--like her Western home folks; only they were not really. She just imagined so. They were worthy enough people in their way, though with no taste. Young Fred Barlow had been sent to the expensive Gaillard School for Boys, 近づく Morristown, where they were taught manners and 空気／公表するs, and little else, as Haymaker always thought, though Ernestine 主張するd that they were given a 宗教的な training 同様に. And so Wesley had to go there--for a time, anyhow. It was the best school.

And 類似して, because Mercedes Westervelt, senseless, vain little thing, was sent to Briarcliff School, 近づく White Plains, Ethelberta had to go there. Think of it! It was all so silly, so 押し進めるing. How 井戸／弁護士席 he remembered the long, delicate （選挙などの）運動をする which に先行するd this, the logic and 策略 雇うd, the importance of it socially to Ethelberta, the 涙／ほころびs and cajolery. Mrs. Haymaker could always cry so easily, or seem to be on the 瀬戸際 of it, when she 手配中の，お尋ね者 anything; and somehow, in spite of the fact that he knew her 涙／ほころびs were unimportant, or timed and for a 目的, he could never stand out against them, and she knew it. Always he felt moved or 弱めるd in spite of himself. He had no 武器 wherewith to fight them, though he resented them as a part of the argument. 前向きに／確かに Mrs. Haymaker could be as sly and as ruthless as Machiavelli himself at times, and yet believe all the while that she was tender, loving, self-sacrificing, generous, moral and a dozen other things, all of which led to the final 業績／成就 of her own 目的（とする）s. Perhaps this was admirable from one point of 見解（をとる）, but it irritated him always. But if one were unable to see him- or herself, their actual 乱すing inconsistencies, what were you to do?

And again, he had by then been married so long that it was almost impossible to think of throwing her over, or so it seemed at the time. They had reached the place then where they had 恐らく 達成するd position together, though in reality it was all his--and not such position as he was する権利を与えるd to, at that. Ernestine--and he was thinking this in all 親切--could never attract the ideal sort. And anyhow, the mere breath of a スキャンダル between them, 分離 or unfaithfulness, which he never really 熟視する／熟考するd, would have led to endless bickering and social and 商業の 傷害, or so he thought. All her strong friends--and his, in a way--those who had 初めは been his （弁護士の）依頼人s, would have 砂漠d him.

Their wives, their own social 恐れるs, would have compelled them to ostracize him! He would have been a スキャンダル-示すd architect, a brute for 反対するing to so 肉親，親類d and faithful and loving a wife. And perhaps he would have been, at that. He could never やめる tell, it was all so mixed and 絡まるd.

Take, again, the marriage of his son Wesley into the De Gaud family--George de Gaud père 存在 nothing more than a retired real-広い地所 相場師 and promoter who had money, but nothing more; and Irma de Gaud, the daughter, 存在 a 甚だしい／１２ダース, coarse, 感覚的な girl, 肉体的に attractive no 疑問, and financially reasonably 安全な・保証する, or so she had seemed; but what else? Nothing, literally nothing; and his son had seemed to have at least some spiritual ideals at first. Ernestine had taken up with Mrs. George de Gaud--a 哀れな, 狭くする creature, so Haymaker thought--大部分は for Wesley's sake, he 推定するd. Anyhow, everything had been done to encourage Wesley in his 控訴 and Irma in her toleration, and now look at them! De Gaud père had since failed and left his daughter 事実上 nothing. Irma had been 利益／興味d in anything but Wesley's career, had followed what she considered the smart の中で the new-rich--a smarter, wilder, newer new-rich than ever Ernestine had fancied, or could. To-day she was without a thought for anything besides teas and country clubs and theaters--and what else?

And long since Wesley had begun to realize it himself. He was an engineer now, in the 雇う of one of the 広大な／多数の／重要な construction companies, a moderately successful man. But even Ernestine, who had engineered the match and thought it wonderful, was now 負かす／撃墜する on her. She had begun to see through her some years ago, when Irma had begun to ignore her; only before it was always the De Gauds here, and the De Gauds there. Good gracious, what more could any one want than the De Gauds--Irma de Gaud, for instance? Then （機の）カム the 隠すd dissension between Irma and Wesley, and now Mrs. Haymaker 主張するd that Irma had held, and was 持つ／拘留するing Wesley 支援する. She was not the 権利 woman for him. Almost--against all her prejudices--she was willing that he should leave her. Only, if Haymaker had broached anything like that in 関係 with himself!

And yet Mrs. Haymaker had been 決定するd, because of what she considered the position of the De Gauds at that time, that Wesley should marry Irma. Wesley now had to slave at mediocre 仕事s ーするために have enough to 許す Irma to run in いわゆる 急速な／放蕩な society of a second or third 率. And even at that she was not faithful to him--or so Haymaker believed. There were so many strange 証拠s. And yet Haymaker felt that he did not care to 干渉する now. How could he? Irma was tired of Wesley, and that was all there was to it. She was looking どこかよそで, he was sure.

Take but one more 事例／患者, that of Ethelberta. What a 指名する! In spite of all Ernestine's 決意 to make her so successful and その為に 反映する some credit on her had she really 後継するd in so doing? To be sure, Ethelberta's marriage was somewhat more successful financially than Wesley's had 証明するd to be, but was she any better placed in other ways? John Kelso--"Jack," as she always called him--with his light ways and はしけ mind, was he really any one!--anything more than a waster? His parents stood by him no 疑問, but that was all; and so much the worse for him. によれば Mrs. Haymaker at the time, he, too, was an ideal boy, admirable, just the man for Ethelberta, because the Kelsos, père and mère, had money. Horner Kelso had made a 肉親，親類d of fortune in Chicago in the banknote 商売／仕事, and had settled in New York, about the time that Ethelberta was fifteen, to spend it. Ethelberta had met Grace Kelso at school.

And now see! She was not unattractive, and had some pleasant, albeit 高度に 影響する／感情d, social ways; she had money, and a comfortable apartment in Park Avenue; but what had it all come to? John Kelso had never done anything really, nothing. His parents' money and indulgence and his 早期に training for a better social 明言する／公表する had 廃虚d him if he had ever had a mind that 量d to anything. He was idle, 楽しみ-loving, mentally indolent, like Irma de Gaud. Those two should have met and married, only they could never have 耐えるd each other. But how Mrs. Haymaker had 法廷，裁判所d the Kelsos in her eager and yet 外交の way, giving teas and 歓迎会s and theater parties; and yet he had never been able to 交流 ten 重要な words with either of them, or the younger Kelsos either. Think of it!

And somehow in the 過程 Ethelberta, for all his 早期に affection and tenderness and his still kindly feeling for her, had been 離乳するd away from him and had 証明するd a 限られた／立憲的な and 従来の girl, somewhat like her mother, and more inclined to listen to her than to him--though he had not minded that really. It had been the same with Wesley before her. Perhaps, however, a child was する権利を与えるd to its likes and dislikes, regardless.

But why had he stood for it all, he now kept asking himself. Why? What grand results, if any, had been 達成するd? Were their children so wonderful?--their lives? Would he not have been better off without her--his children better, even, by a different woman?--hers by a different man? Wouldn't it have been better if he had destroyed it all, broken away? There would have been 苦痛, of course, terrible consequences, but even so he would have been 解放する／自由な to go, to do, to 再編成する his life on another basis. Zingara had 避けるd marriage 完全に--wise man. But no, no; always 条約, that long 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of 推論する／理由s and terrors he was always reciting to himself. He had 許すd himself to be pulled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する by the nose, God only knows why, and that was all there was to it. 証拠不十分, if you will, perhaps; 恐れる of 条約; 恐れる of what people would think and say.

Always now he 設立する himself brooding over the 悲惨な results to him of all this 尊敬（する）・点 on his part for 条約, moral order, the 義務 of keeping society on an even keel, of not bringing 不名誉 to his children and himself and her, and yet 廃虚ing his own life emotionally by so doing. To be respectable had been so important that it had resulted in spiritual 失敗 for him. But now all that was over with him, and Mrs. Haymaker was ill, 近づく to death, and he was 推定する／予想するd to wish her to get 井戸／弁護士席, and be happy with her for a long time yet! Be happy! In spite of anything he might wish or think he せねばならない do, he couldn't. He couldn't even wish her to get 井戸／弁護士席.

It was too much to ask. There was 現実に a haunting satisfaction in the thought that she might die now. It wouldn't be much, but it would be something--a few years of freedom. That was something. He was not utterly old yet, and he might have a few years of peace and 慰安 to himself still--and--and-- That dream--that dream--though it might never come true now--it couldn't really--still--still-- He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be 解放する／自由な to go his own way once more, to do as he pleased, to walk, to think, to brood over what he had not had--to brood over what he had not had! Only, only, whenever he looked into her pale sick 直面する and felt her damp limp 手渡すs he could not やめる wish that, either; not やめる, not even now. It seemed too hard, too 残虐な--only--only-- So he wavered.

No; in spite of her long-past struggle over foolish things and in spite of himself and all he had 耐えるd or thought he had, he was still willing that she should live; only he couldn't wish it 正確に／まさに. Yes, let her live if she could. What 事柄 to him now whether she lived or died? Whenever he looked at her he could not help thinking how helpless she would be without him, what a 失敗 at her age, and so on. And all along, as he wryly repeated to himself, she had been thinking and feeling that she was doing the very best for him and her and the children!--that she was really the ideal wife for him, making every dollar go as far as it would, every enjoyment 産する／生じる the last 減少（する） for them all, every move seeming to have been made to their general advantage! Yes, that was true. There was a pathos about it, wasn't there? But as for the actual results--!

The next morning, the second after his talk with Doctor 嵐／襲撃する, 設立する him sitting once more beside his 前線 window in the 早期に 夜明け, and so much of all this, and much more, was coming 支援する to him, as before. For the thousandth or the ten-thousandth time, as it seemed to him, in all the years that had gone, he was 結論するing again that his life was a 失敗. If only he were 解放する／自由な for a little while just to be alone and think, perhaps to discover what life might bring him yet; only on this occasion his thoughts were colored by a new turn in the 状況／情勢. Yesterday afternoon, because Mrs. Haymaker's 条件 had grown worse, the 協議 between Grainger and 嵐／襲撃する was held, and to-day いつか transfusion was to be tried, that last grim stand taken by 内科医s in 苦しめる over a 事例／患者; 血 taken from a strong ex-cavalryman out of a position, in this 事例／患者, and the best to be hoped for, but not 保証するd. In this instance his thoughts were as before wavering. Now supposing she really died, in spite of this? What would he think of himself then? He went 支援する after a time and looked in on her where she was still sleeping. Now she was not so strong as before, or so she seemed; her pulse was not so good, the nurse said. And now as before his mood changed in her 好意, but only for a little while. For later, waking, she seemed to look and feel better.

Later he （機の）カム up to the dining room, where the nurse was taking her breakfast, and seating himself beside her, as was his custom these days, asked: "How do you think she is to-day?"

He and the night nurse had thus had their breakfasts together for days. This nurse, 行方不明になる Filson, was such a smooth, pink, graceful creature, with light hair and blue 注目する，もくろむs, the 肉親，親類d of 注目する，もくろむs and color that of late, and in earlier years, had 示唆するd to him the love time or 青年 that he had 行方不明になるd.

The latter looked 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, as though she really 恐れるd the worst but was 隠すing it.

"No worse, I think, and かもしれない a little better," she replied, 注目する，もくろむing him sympathetically. He could see that she too felt that he was old and in danger of 存在 neglected. "Her pulse is a little stronger, nearly normal now, and she is 残り／休憩（する）ing easily. Doctor 嵐／襲撃する and Doctor Grainger are coming, though, at ten. Then they'll decide what's to be done. I think if she's worse that they are going to try transfusion. The man has been engaged. Doctor 嵐／襲撃する said that when she woke to-day she was to be given strong beef tea. Mrs. Elfridge is making it now. The fact that she is not much worse, though, is a good 調印する in itself, I think."

Haymaker 単に 星／主役にするd at her from under his 激しい gray eyebrows. He was so tired and 暗い／優うつな, not only because he had not slept much of late himself but because of this sawing to and fro between his 変化させるing moods. Was he never to be able to decide for himself what he really wished? Was he never to be done with this interminable moral or spiritual problem? Why could he not （不足などを）補う his mind on the 味方する of moral order, sympathy, and be at peace? 行方不明になる Filson pattered on about other heart 事例／患者s, how so many people lived years and years after they were supposed to die of heart lesion; and he meditated as to the grayness and strangeness of it all, the worthlessness of his own life, the variability of his own moods. Why was he so? How queer--how almost evil, 悪意のある--he had become at times; how weak at others. Last night as he had looked at Ernestine lying in bed, and this morning before he had seen her, he had thought if she only would die--if he were only really 解放する／自由な once more, even at this late date. But then when he had seen her again this morning and now when 行方不明になる Filson spoke of transfusion, he felt sorry again. What good would it do him now? Why should he want to kill her? Could such evil ideas go unpunished either in this world or the next? Supposing his children could guess! Supposing she did die now--and he wished it so fervently only this morning--how would he feel? After all, Ernestine had not been so bad. She had tried, hadn't she?--only she had not been able to make a success of things, as he saw it, and he had not been able to love her, that was all. He reproached himself once more now with the hardness and the cruelty of his thoughts.

The opinion of the two 内科医s was that Mrs. Haymaker was not much better and that this first form of 血 transfusion must be 訴える手段／行楽地d to--注入するd straight 経由で a pump--which should 回復する her 大いに 供給するd her heart did not bleed it out too 自由に. Before doing so, however, both men once more spoke to Haymaker, who in an 超過 of self-激しい非難 主張するd that no expense must be spared. If her life was in danger, save it by any means--all. It was precious to her, to him and to her children. So he spoke. Thus he felt that he was lending every 軍隊 which could be 推定する／予想するd of him, aside from fervently wishing for her 回復, which even now, in spite of himself, he could not do. He was too 疲れた／うんざりした of it all, the 従来の 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of 義務s and 義務s. But if she 回復するd, as her 内科医s seemed to think she might if transfusion were tried, if she 伸び（る）d even, it would mean that he would have to take her away for the summer to some 静かな mountain 訴える手段／行楽地--to be with her hourly during the long period in which she would be 回復するing. 井戸／弁護士席, he would not complain now. That was all 権利. He would do it. He would be bored of course, as usual, but it would be too bad to have her die when she could be saved. Yes, that was true. And yet--

He went 負かす／撃墜する to his office again and in the 合間 this first form of transfusion was tried, and 証明するd a 広大な／多数の／重要な success, 明らかに. She was much better, so the day nurse phoned at three; very much better. At five-thirty Mr. Haymaker returned, no unsatisfactory word having come in the 暫定的な, and there she was, 残り／休憩（する）ing on a raised pillow, if you please, and looking so cheerful, more like her old self than he had seen her in some time.

At once then his mood changed again. They were amazing, these variations in his own thoughts, almost chemic, not volitional, decidedly peculiar for a man who was supposed to know his own mind--only did one, ever? Now she would not die. Now the whole thing would go on as before. He was sure of it. 井戸／弁護士席, he might 同様に 辞職する himself to the old sense of 失敗. He would never be 解放する／自由な now. Everything would go on as before, the next and the next day the same. Terrible! Though he seemed glad--really 感謝する, in a way, seeing her cheerful and 希望に満ちた once more--still the obsession of 失敗 and 存在 once more bound forever returned now. In his own bed at midnight he said to himself: "Now she will really get 井戸／弁護士席. All will be as before. I will never be 解放する／自由な. I will never have a day--a day! Never!"

But the next morning, to his surprise and 恐れる or 慰安, as his moods 変化させるd, she was worse again; and then once more he reproached himself for his 黒人／ボイコット thoughts. Was he not really 殺人，大当り her by what he thought? he asked himself--these constant changes in his mood? Did not his dark wishes have 力／強力にする? Was he not as good as a 殺害者 in his way? Think, if he had always to feel 今後 that he had killed her by wishing so! Would not that be dreadful--an awful thing really? Why was he this way? Could he not be human, 肉親，親類d?

When Doctor 嵐／襲撃する （機の）カム at nine-thirty, after a telephone call from the nurse, and looked 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and spoke of horses' 血 as 存在 better, 厚い than human 血--not so easily bled out of the heart when 注入するd as a serum--Haymaker was beside himself with self-reproaches and sad, 乱すing 恐れる. His dark, evil thoughts of last night and all these days had done this, he was sure. Was he really a 殺害者 at heart, a dark 犯罪の, plotting her death?--and for what? Why had he wished last night that she would die? Her 事例／患者 must be very desperate.

"You must do your best," he now said to Doctor 嵐／襲撃する. "Whatever is needful--she must not die if you can help it."

"No, Mr. Haymaker," returned the latter sympathetically. "All that can be done will be done. You need not 恐れる. I have an idea that we didn't 注入する enough yesterday, and anyhow human 血 is not 厚い enough in this 事例／患者. She 答える／応じるd, but not enough. We will see what we can do to-day."

Haymaker, 圧力（をかける）d with 義務s, went away, subdued and sad. Now once more he decided that he must not 許容する these dark ideas any more, must rid himself of these 黒人／ボイコット wishes, whatever he might feel. It was evil. They would 結局 come 支援する to him in some dark way, he might be sure. They might be 影響（力）ing her. She must be 許すd to 回復する if she could without any 対立 on his part. He must now make a その上の sacrifice of his own life, whatever it cost. It was only decent, only human. Why should he complain now, anyhow, after all these years! What difference would a few more years make? He returned at evening, consoled by his own good thoughts and a telephone message at three to the 影響 that his wife was much better. This second 注射 had 証明するd much more 効果的な. Horses' 血 was plainly better for her. She was stronger, and sitting up again. He entered at five, and 設立する her lying there pale and weak, but still with a better light in her 注目する，もくろむ, a touch of color in her cheeks--or so he thought--more 軍隊, and a very faint smile for him, so 示すd had been the change. How 広大な／多数の／重要な and 肉親，親類d Doctor 嵐／襲撃する really was! How resourceful! If she would only get 井戸／弁護士席 now! If this dread 包囲 would only abate! Doctor 嵐／襲撃する was coming again at eight.

"井戸／弁護士席, how are you, dear?" she asked, looking at him sweetly and lovingly, and taking his 手渡す in hers.

He bent and kissed her forehead--a Judas kiss, he had thought up to now, but not so to-night. To-night he was 肉親，親類d, generous--anxious, even, for her to live.

"All 権利, dearest; very good indeed. And how are you? It's such a 罰金 evening out. You せねばならない get 井戸／弁護士席 soon so as to enjoy these spring days."

"I'm going to," she replied softly. "I feel so much better. And how have you been? Has your work gone all 権利?"

He nodded and smiled and told her bits of news. Ethelberta had phoned that she was coming, bringing violets. Wesley had said he would be here at six, with Irma! Such-and-such people had asked after her. How could he have been so evil, he now asked himself, as to wish her to die? She was not so bad--really やめる charming in her way, an ideal wife for some one, if not him. She was as much する権利を与えるd to live and enjoy her life as he was to enjoy his; and after all she was the mother of his children, had been with him all these years. Besides, the day had been so 罰金--it was now--a wondrous May evening. The 空気／公表する and sky were 簡単に delicious. A lavender 煙霧 was in the 空気／公表する. The telephone bell now （犯罪の）一味ing brought still another of a long 一連の 調査s as to her 条件. There had been so many of these during the last few days, the maid said, and 特に to-day--and she gave Mr. Haymaker a 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of 指名するs. See, he thought, she had even more friends than he, 存在 so good, faithful, worthy. Why should he wish her ill?

He sat 負かす／撃墜する to dinner with Ethelberta and Wesley when they arrived, and chatted やめる gayly--more hopefully than he had in weeks. His own 変化させるing thoughts no longer depressing him, for the moment he was happy. How were they? What were the children all doing? At eight-thirty Doctor 嵐／襲撃する （機の）カム again, and 発表するd that he thought Mrs. Haymaker was doing very 井戸／弁護士席 indeed, all things considered.

"Her 条件 is 公正に／かなり 約束ing, I must say," he said. "If she gets through another night or two comfortably without 落ちるing 支援する I think she'll do very 井戸／弁護士席 from now on. Her strength seems to be 増加するing a fraction. However, we must not be too 楽観的な. 事例／患者s of this 肉親，親類d are very 背信の. To-morrow we'll see how she feels, whether she needs any more 血."

He went away, and at ten Ethelberta and Wesley left for the night, asking to be called if she grew worse, thus leaving him alone once more. He sat and meditated. At eleven, after a few moments at his wife's 病人の枕元--絶対の 静かな had been the doctor's 指示／教授／教育s these many days--he himself went to bed. He was very tired. His 変化させるing thoughts had afflicted him so much that he was always tired, it seemed--his evil 良心, he called it--but to-night he was sure he would sleep. He felt better about himself, about life. He had done better, to-day. He should never have 許容するd such dark thoughts. And yet--and yet--and yet--

He lay on his bed 近づく a window which 命令（する）d a 見解（をとる） of a small angle of the park, and looked out. There were the spring trees, as usual, silvered now by the light, a bit of lake showing at one end. Here in the city a bit of sylvan scenery such as this was so rare and so expensive. In his 青年 he had been so fond of water, any small lake or stream or pond. In his 青年, also, he had loved the moon, and to walk in the dark. It had all, always, been so suggestive of love and happiness, and he had so craved love and happiness and never had it. Once he had designed a ヨット club, the base of which 示唆するd waves. Once, years ago, he had thought of designing a lovely cottage or country house for himself and some new love--that wonderful one--if ever she （機の）カム and he were 解放する／自由な. How wonderful it would all have been. Now--now--the thought at such an hour and 特に when it was too late, seemed sacrilegious, hard, 冷淡な, unmoral, evil. He turned his 直面する away from the moonlight and sighed, deciding to sleep and shut out these older and darker and sweeter thoughts if he could, and did.

Presently he dreamed, and it was as if some lovely spirit of beauty--that wondrous thing he had always been 捜し出すing--（機の）カム and took him by the 手渡す and led him out, out by dimpling streams and （疑いを）晴らす rippling lakes and a 広大な／多数の／重要な, noble 主要道路 where were 寺s and towers and 人物／姿／数字s in white marble. And it seemed as he walked as if something had been, or were, 約束d him--a lovely fruition to something which he craved--only the world toward which he walked was still dark or shadowy, with something sad and repressing about it, a haunting sense of a still darker distance. He was going toward beauty 明らかに, but he was still 捜し出すing, 捜し出すing, and it was dark there when--

"Mr. Haymaker! Mr. Haymaker!" （機の）カム a 発言する／表明する--soft, almost mystical at first, and then clearer and more 乱すing, as a 手渡す was laid on him. "Will you come at once? It's Mrs. Haymaker!"

On the instant he was on his feet 掴むing the blue silk dressing gown hanging at his bed's 長，率いる, and adjusting it as he hurried. Mrs. Elfridge and the nurse were behind him, very pale and distrait, wringing their 手渡すs. He could tell by that that the worst was at 手渡す. When he reached the bedroom--her bedroom--there she lay as in life--still, 平和的な, already limp, as though she were sleeping. Her thin, and as he いつかs thought, 冷淡な, lips were now parted in a faint, gracious smile, or trace of one. He had seen her look that way, too, at times; a really gracious smile, and wise, wiser than she was. The long, thin, graceful 手渡すs were open, the fingers spread わずかに apart as though she were tired, very tired. The eyelids, too, 残り／休憩（する）d wearily on tired 注目する，もくろむs. Her form, spare as always, was 輪郭（を描く）d 明確に under the thin coverlets. 行方不明になる Filson, the night nurse, was 説 something about having fallen asleep for a moment, and waking only to find her so. She was terribly depressed and 乱すd, かもしれない because of Doctor 嵐／襲撃する.

Haymaker paused, 大いに shocked and moved by the sight--more so than by anything since the death of little Elwell. After all, she had tried, によれば her light. But now she was dead--and they had been together so long! He （機の）カム 今後, 涙／ほころびs of sympathy springing to his 注目する，もくろむs, then sank 負かす／撃墜する beside the bed on his 膝s so as not to 乱す her 権利 手渡す where it lay.

"Ernie, dear," he said gently, "Ernie--are you really gone?" His 発言する／表明する was 十分な of 悲しみ; but to himself it sounded 誤った, traitorous.

He 解除するd the 手渡す and put it to his lips sadly, then leaned his 長，率いる against her, thinking of his long, mixed thoughts these many days, while both Mrs. Elfridge and the nurse began wiping their 注目する，もくろむs. They were so sorry for him, he was so old now!

After a while he got up--they （機の）カム 今後 to 説得する him at last--looking tremendously sad and distrait, and asked Mrs. Elfridge and the nurse not to 乱す his children. They could not 援助（する） her now. Let them 残り／休憩（する） until morning. Then he went 支援する to his own room and sat 負かす／撃墜する on the bed for a moment, gazing out on the same silvery scene that had attracted him before. It was dreadful. So then his dark wishing had come true at last? かもしれない his 黒人／ボイコット thoughts had killed her after all. Was that possible? Had his voiceless 祈りs been answered in this grim way? And did she know now what he had really thought? Dark thought. Where was she now? What was she thinking now if she knew? Would she hate him--haunt him? It was not 夜明け yet, only two or three in the morning, and the moon was still 有望な. And in the next room she was lying, pale and 冷静な／正味の, gone forever now out of his life.

He got up after a time and went 今後 into that pleasant 前線 room where he had so often loved to sit, then 支援する into her room to 見解（をとる） the 団体／死体 again. Now that she was gone, here more than どこかよそで, in her dead presence, he seemed better able to collect his scattered thoughts. She might see or she might not--might know or not. It was all over now. Only he could not help but feel a little evil. She had been so faithful, if nothing more, so earnest in に代わって of him and of his children. He might have spared her these last dark thoughts of these last few days. His feelings were so jumbled that he could not place them half the time. But at the same time the 倫理学 of the past, of his own irritated feelings and moods in regard to her, had to be adjusted somehow before he could have peace. They must be adjusted, only how--how? He and Mrs. Elfridge had agreed not to 乱す Doctor 嵐／襲撃する any more to-night. They were all agreed to get what 残り／休憩（する） they could against the morning.

After a time he （機の）カム 今後 once more to the 前線 room to sit and gaze at the park. Here, perhaps, he could solve these mysteries for himself, think them out, find out what he did feel. He was evil for having wished all he had, that he knew and felt. And yet there was his own story, too--his life. The 夜明け was breaking by now; a faint grayness shaded the east and dimly lightened this room. A tall pier mirror between two windows now 明らかにする／漏らすd him to himself--spare, angular, disheveled, his 耐えるd and hair astray and his 注目する，もくろむs 疲れた／うんざりした. The 人物／姿／数字 he made here as against his dreams of a happier life, once he were 解放する／自由な, now struck him 強制的に. What a farce! What a 失敗! Why should he, of all people, think of その上の happiness in love, even if he were 解放する／自由な? Look at his reflection here in this mirror. What a picture--old, grizzled, done for! Had he not known that for so long? Was it not too ridiculous? Why should he have 許容するd such vain thoughts? What could he of all people hope for now? No thing of beauty would have him now. Of course not. That glorious dream of his 青年 was gone forever. It was a しん気楼, an ignis fatuus. His wife might just 同様に have lived as died, for all the difference it would or could make to him. Only, he was really 解放する／自由な just the same, almost as it were in spite of his 変化させるing moods. But he was old, 疲れた／うんざりした, done for, a recluse and ungainly.

Now the innate cruelty of life, its 炎ing ironic 無関心／冷淡 to him and so many grew 速く upon him. What had he had? What all had he not 行方不明になるd? Dismally he 星／主役にするd first at his dark wrinkled 肌; the crow's-feet at the 味方するs of his 注目する，もくろむs; the wrinkles across his forehead and between the 注目する，もくろむs; his long, dark, wrinkled 手渡すs--handsome 手渡すs they once were, he thought; his angular, stiff 団体／死体. Once he had been very much of a personage, he thought, striking, 強烈な, dynamic--but now! He turned and looked out over the park where the young trees were, and the lake, to the pinking 夜明け--just a trace now--a 重要な thing in itself at this hour surely--the new 夜明け, so wondrously new for younger people--then 支援する at himself. What could he wish for now--what hope for?

As he did so his dream （機の）カム 支援する to him--that strange dream of 捜し出すing and 存在 led and 約束d and yet always 存在 led 今後 into a dimmer, darker land. What did that mean? Had it any real significance? Was it all to be dimmer, darker still? Was it typical of his life? He pondered.

"解放する／自由な!" he said after a time. "解放する／自由な! I know now how that is. I am 解放する／自由な now, at last! 解放する／自由な! . . . 解放する／自由な! . . . Yes--解放する／自由な . . . to die!"

So he stood there ruminating and smoothing his hair and his 耐えるd.

McEWEN OF THE SHINING SLAVE MAKERS

It was a hot day in August. The parching rays of a summer sun had faded the once sappy green leaves of the trees to a dull and dusty hue. The grass, still good to look upon in shady places, spread sere and 乾燥した，日照りの where the light had fallen 無傷の. The roads were hot with 厚い dust, and wherever a 石／投石する path led, it 反映するd heat to 疲れた／うんざりした 団体／死体 and soul.

Robert McEwen had taken a seat under a 罰金 old beech tree whose 幅の広い 武器 cast a welcome shade. He had come here out of the toil of the busy streets.

For a time he gave himself over to blank contemplation of the 幅の広い park and the 時折の carriages that jingled by. Presently his meditation was broken by an ant on his trousers, which he flipped away with his finger. This awoke him to the thought that there might be more upon him. He stood up, shaking and 小衝突ing himself. Then he noticed an ant running along the walk in 前線 of him. He stamped on it.

"I guess that will do for you," he said, half aloud, and sat 負かす／撃墜する again.

Now only did he really notice the walk. It was wide and hard and hot. Many ants were hurrying about, and now he saw that they were 黒人／ボイコット. At last, one more active than the others 直す／買収する，八百長をするd his 注目する，もくろむ. He followed it with his ちらりと見ること for more than a 得点する／非難する／２０ of feet.

This particular ant was 進歩ing 緊急に, now to the 権利, now to the left, stopping here and there, but never for more than a second. Its energy, the ジグザグの course it 追求するd, the frequency with which it 停止（させる）d to 診察する something, enlisted his 利益／興味. As he gazed, the path grew in imagination until it assumed 巨大な 割合s.

Suddenly he bestirred himself, took a 選び出す／独身 ちらりと見ること and then jumped, rubbing his 注目する，もくろむs. He was in an unknown world, strange in every 詳細（に述べる）. The 支店d and many-四肢d trees had disappeared. A forest of 巨大な flat swords of green swayed in the 空気／公表する above him. The ground between 欠如（する）d its carpet of green and was 概略で strewn with 巨大な 玉石s of clay. The 空気／公表する was strong with an odor which seemed strange and yet familiar. Only the hot sun streaming 負かす／撃墜する and a sky of faultless blue betokened a familiar world. In regard to himself McEwen felt peculiar and yet familiar. What was it that made these surroundings and himself seem 半端物 and yet usual? He could not tell. His three pairs of 四肢s and his vigorous mandibles seemed natural enough. The fact that he sensed rather than saw things was natural and yet 半端物. Forthwith moved by a sense of 義務, necessity, and a 肉親，親類d of 部族の 義務 which he more felt than understood, he 始める，決める out in search of food and prey and presently （機の）カム to a 幅の広い plain, so wide that his 注目する，もくろむ could 不十分な 命令（する） more than what seemed an 即座の 部分 of it. He 停止（させる）d and breathed with a feeling of 救済. Just then a 発言する／表明する startled him.

"Anything to eat hereabout?" questioned the newcomer in a friendly and yet self-利益／興味d トン.

McEwen drew 支援する.

"I do not know," he said, "I have just--"

"Terrible," said the stranger, not waiting to hear his answer. "It looks like 飢饉. You know the Sanguineæ have gone to war."

"No," answered McEwen mechanically.

"Yes," said the other, "they （警察の）手入れ，急襲d the Fuscæ yesterday. They'll be 負かす／撃墜する on us next."

With that the stranger made off. McEwen was about to exclaim at the use of the word us when a ravenous craving for food, brought now 強制的に to his mind by the words of the other, made him start in haste after him.

Then （機の）カム another who bespoke him in passing.

"I 港／避難所't 設立する a thing to-day, and I've been all the way to the Pratensis 地域. I didn't dare go any その上の without having some others with me. They're hungry, too, up there, though they've just made a （警察の）手入れ，急襲. You heard the Sanguineæ went to war, didn't you?"

"Yes, he told me," said McEwen, 示すing the 退却／保養地ing 人物／姿／数字 of the stranger.

"Oh, Ermi. Yes, he's been over in their 領土. 井戸／弁護士席, I'll be going now."

McEwen 急いでd after Ermi at a good pace, and soon overtook him. The latter had stopped and was 集会 in his mandibles a jagged crumb, almost as large as himself.

"Oh!" exclaimed McEwen 熱望して, "where did you get that?"

"Here," said Ermi.

"Will you give me a little?"

"I will not," said the other, and a light （機の）カム in his 注目する，もくろむ that was almost evil.

"All 権利," said McEwen, made bold by hunger and yet 用心深い by danger, "which way would you advise me to look?"

"Wherever you please," said Ermi, "why ask me? You are not new at 捜し出すing," and strode off.

"The forest was better than this," thought McEwen; "there I would not die of the heat, anyhow, and I might find food. Here is nothing," and he turned and ちらりと見ることd about for a sight of the ジャングル whence he had come.

Far to the left and 後部 of him he saw it, those 広大な／多数の／重要な up-standing swords. As he gazed, 回転するing in his troubled mind whether he should return or not, he saw another like himself hurrying toward him out of the distance.

He 熱望して あられ／賞賛するd the newcomer, who was yet a long way off.

"What is it?" asked the other, coming up 速く.

"Do you know where I can get something to eat?"

"Is that why you called me?" he answered, 注目する，もくろむing him 怒って. "Do you ask in time of 飢饉? Certainly not. If I had anything for myself, I would not be out here. Go and 追跡（する） for it like the 残り／休憩（する） of us. Why should you be asking?"

"I have been 追跡（する）ing," cried McEwen, his 怒り／怒る rising. "I have searched here until I am almost 餓死するd."

"No worse off than any of us, are you?" said the other. "Look at me. Do you suppose I am feasting?"

He went off in high dudgeon, and McEwen gazed after him in astonishment. The 無関心／冷淡 and 十分なこと were at once surprising and yet familiar. Later he 設立する himself 落ちるing 速く into helpless lassitude from both hunger and heat, when a 発言する／表明する, as of one in 苦痛, あられ／賞賛するd him.

"売春婦!" it cried.

"Hello!" he answered.

"Come, come!" was the feeble reply.

McEwen started 今後 at once. When he was still many times his own length away he 認めるd the 発言する／表明する as that of his testy friend of a little while before, but now sadly changed. He was stretched upon the earth, working his mandibles feebly.

"What is it?" asked McEwen solicitously. "What ails you? How did this happen?"

"I don't know," said the other. "I was passing along here when that struck me," 示すing a 抱擁する 玉石. "I am done for, though. You may 同様に have this food now, since you are one of us. The tribe can use what you do not eat," he sighed.

"Oh, nothing of the sort," said McEwen solicitously, the while he 見解（をとる）d the 鎮圧するd 四肢s and 味方する of the 苦しんでいる人. "You'll be all 権利. Why do you speak of death? Just tell me where to take you, or whom to go for."

"No," said the other, "it would be no use. You see how it is. They could do nothing for me. I did not want your 援助（する）. I 単に 手配中の，お尋ね者 you to have this food here. I shall not want it now."

"Don't say that," returned McEwen. "You mustn't talk about dying. There must be something I can do. Tell me. I don't want your food."

"No, there isn't anything you could do. There isn't any cure, you know that. 報告（する）／憶測, when you return, how I was killed. Just leave me now and take that with you. They need it, if you do not."

McEwen 見解（をとる）d him silently. This 言及／関連 to a 植民地 or tribe or home seemed to 明らかにする many things for him. He remembered now 明らかに the long road he had come, the 巨大な galleries of the 植民地 to which he belonged under the earth, the passages by which he had made his way in and out, the powerful and 深い尊敬の念を抱くd ant mother, さまざまな larvæ to be fed and eggs to be tended. To be sure. That was it. He was a part of this 巨大な 植民地 or group. The heat must have 影響する／感情d his sensory 力／強力にするs. He must gather food and return there--kill spiders, beetles, grubs, and bring them 支援する to help 準備／条項 the 植民地. That was it. Only there were so few to be 設立する here, for some 推論する／理由.

The 苦しんでいる人 の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs in evident 苦痛, and trembled convulsively. Then he fell 支援する and died.

McEwen gazed upon the now 急速な／放蕩な 強化するing 団体／死体, with all but 無関心／冷淡, and wondered. The spectacle seemed so familiar as to be all but commonplace. 明らかに he had seen so many die that way. Had he not, in times past, 報告（する）／憶測d the deaths of hundreds?

"Is he dead?" asked a 発言する／表明する at his 味方する.

"Yes," said McEwen, scarcely bringing himself out of his meditation 十分に to 観察する the newcomer.

"井戸／弁護士席, then, he will not need this, I guess," said the other, and he 掴むd upon the 抱擁する lump with his mandibles, but McEwen was on the 警報 and savage into the 取引, on the instant. He, too, gripped his mandibles upon it.

"I was called by him to have this, before he died," he shouted "and I 提案する to have it. Let go."

"That I will not," said the other with 広大な／多数の／重要な vigor and energy. "I'll have some of it, at least," and, giving a mighty wrench, which sent both himself and McEwen sprawling, he tore off a goodly 部分 of it and ran, 伸び（る）ing his feet so quickly that he was a good length off before McEwen arose. The latter was too hungry, however, to ぐずぐず残る in useless 激怒（する）, and now fell to and ate before any other should 乱す him. Then, feeling 部分的に／不公平に 満足させるd, he stretched himself languorously and continued more at his leisure. After a time he shook himself out of his torpor which had 掴むd on him with his eating, and made off for the distant ジャングル, in which direction, as he now felt, lay the 植民地 home.

He was in one of the darkest and thickest 部分s of the 大勝する thither when there was borne to him from afar the sound of feet in marching time, and a murmuring as of distant 発言する／表明するs. He stopped and listened. Presently the sounds grew louder and more individual. He could now tell that a 広大な／多数の／重要な company was 近づくing him. The 狭くする path which he followed was （疑いを）晴らす for some distance, and open to 観察. Not knowing what creatures he was about to 会合，会う, he stepped out of it into a thicket, at one 味方する and took up a position behind a 広大な／多数の／重要な 玉石. The tramp of many feet was now so の近くに as to bode 接触する and 発見, and he saw, through the interstices of green stalks, a strange column とじ込み／提出するing along the path he had left. They were no other than a company of red 軍人s--slave 製造者s like himself, only of a different 種類, the 猛烈な／残忍な Sanguineæ that Ermi had spoken of as having gone to war.

To war they certainly had been, and no 疑問 were going again. Nearly every 軍人 carried with him some 示す of plunder or of death. Many bore in their mandibles dead 団体／死体s of the enemy or their larvæ 逮捕（する）d from a Fuscan 植民地. Others bore upon their 脚s the 厳しいd 長，率いるs of the poor 黒人／ボイコットs who had been 殺害された in the 弁護 of their home, and whose jaws still clung to their 敵s, 直す／買収する，八百長をするd in the rigor of death. Still others dragged the 団体／死体s of their 犠牲者s, and shouted as they went, making the long, lonely path to （犯罪の）一味 with uncanny sounds as they disappeared in the distance.

McEwen （機の）カム furtively out after a time and looked after them. He had gotten far to the left of the 軍人s and somewhat to the 前線 of them, and was just about to leave the 影をつくる／尾行する of one clump of bushes to hurry to a 隣接地の 石／投石する, when there とじ込み／提出するd out from the very 避難所 upon which he had his 注目する，もくろむ 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, the 人物／姿／数字 of one whom he すぐに 認めるd as Ermi. The latter seemed to を待つ a 都合のよい 適切な時期 when he should not be 観察するd, and then started running. McEwen followed. In the distance could be seen a group of the Sanguineæ, who had evidently paused for something, moving about in 広大な／多数の／重要な excitement, in groups of two or three, gesticulating and talking. Some of those not さもなければ engaged 陳列する，発揮するd a sensibility of danger or a lust of war by working their jaws and sawing at 激しい 石／投石するs with their mandibles. Presently one gazed in the direction of Ermi, and shouted to the others.

すぐに four 軍人s 始める，決める out in 追跡. McEwen 急いでd after Ermi, to see what would become of him. 慎重に hidden himself, he could do this with かなりの equanimity. As he approached, he saw Ermi moving backward and 今後, 努力するing to の近くに the 入り口 to a 洞穴 in which he had now taken 避難. 明らかに that 軍人 had become aware that no time was to be lost, since he also could see the 追求するing Sanguineæ. With a swiftness born of daring and a keen 現実化 of danger, he arranged a large 玉石 at the very 辛勝する／優位 of the portal as a 重要な, and then others in such position that when the first should 倒れる in the others would follow. Then he はうd deftly inside the portal, and pulling the keystone, 倒れるd the whole 集まり in after him.

This was hardly done when the Sanguineæ were upon him. They were four cruel, murderous 闘士，戦闘機s, 深く，強烈に scarred. One, called by the others Og, had a 黒人／ボイコット's 長，率いる at his thigh. One of his 寺s bore a scar, and the tip of his left antenna was broken. He was a keen old 軍人, however, and scented the prey at once.

"Hi, you!" he shouted to the others. "Here's the place."

Just then another drew 近づく to the portal which Ermi had バリケードd. He looked at it closely, walked about several times, sounded with his antennæ and then listened. There was no answer.

"Hist!" he exclaimed to the others.

Now they （機の）カム up. They also looked, but so 井戸／弁護士席 had Ermi done his work that they were puzzled.

"I'm not sure," said Og, "it looks to me more like an abandoned 洞穴 than an 入り口."

"涙／ほころび it open, anyway," 支持するd Ponan, the second of the quartette, speaking for the first time. "There may be no other 出口."

"Aha!" cried Og, "Good! We will see anyhow."

"Come on!" yelled Maru, a third, 掴むing the largest 玉石, "Mandibles to!"

"Out with him!" cried Om, jumping 熱望して to work. "We will have him out in a jiffy!"

It was not an 平易な 仕事, as the 玉石s were 激しい and 深い, but they tore them out. Later they dragged 前へ／外へ Ermi, who, finding himself 逮捕（する）d, 掴むd the 長，率いる of Maru with his mandibles. Og, on the other 手渡す, 掴むd one of Ermi's 脚s in his powerful jaws. The others also had taken 持つ／拘留する. The antennae of all were thrown 支援する, and the entire 集まり went 押し進めるing and 押すing, turning and 宙返り／暴落するing in a whirl.

McEwen gazed, excited and 同情的な. At first he thought to 避ける it all, having a horror of death, but a moment later decided to come to his friend's 救助（する）, a feeling of 部族の 関係 which was 圧倒的な coming over him. Springing 今後, he clambered upon the 支援する of Og, at whose neck he began to saw with his powerful teeth. Og, realizing a new adversary, 解放（する）d his 持つ／拘留する upon Ermi's 四肢 and 努力するd to shake off his new enemy. McEwen held tight, however. The others, however, too excited to 観察する the newcomer, still struggled to destroy Ermi. The latter had stuck 刻々と to his labor of 殺人，大当り Maru, and now, when Og's 持つ／拘留する was 緩和するd, he gave a powerful 鎮圧する and Maru breathed his last. This advantaged him little, however, for both Ponan and Om were attacking his 味方するs.

"Take that!" shouted Om, throwing himself violently upon Ermi and turning him over. "Saw off his 長，率いる, Ponan."

Ponan 解放（する）d his 持つ／拘留する and sprang for Ermi's 長，率いる. There was a kicking and 鎮圧するing of jaws, and Ponan 安全な・保証するd his 支配する.

"Kill him!" yelled Om. "Come, Og! Come!"

At this very moment Og's 厳しいd 長，率いる fell to the ground, and McEwen leaping from his 支援する, sprang to the 援助（する） of Ermi.

"Come!" he shouted at Ponan, who was sawing at Ermi's 長，率いる. "It's two to two now," and McEwen gave such a wrench to Ponan's 味方する that he writhed in 苦痛, and 解放（する）d his 持つ／拘留する on Ermi.

But 回復するing himself he leaped upon McEwen, and bore him 負かす／撃墜する, sprawling.

The fight was now more desperate than ever. The combatants rolled and 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd. McEwen's 権利 antenna was broken by his 落ちる, and one of his 脚s was 負傷させるd. He could seem to get no 持つ／拘留する upon his adversary, whom he now felt to be working toward his neck.

"Let go!" he yelled, gnashing at him with his mandibles, but Ponan only 強化するd his murderous jaws.

Better fortune was now with Ermi, however, who was a more experienced 闘士，戦闘機. Getting a 支配する upon Om's 団体／死体, he 投げつけるd him to the ground and left him stunned and senseless.

Seeing McEwen's predicament, he now sprang to his 援助（する）. The latter was 存在 sadly worsted and but for the generous 援助（する） of Ermi, would have been killed. The latter struck Ponan a terrific blow with his 長，率いる and having stunned him, dragged him off. The two, though much 負傷させるd, now 掴むd upon the unfortunate Sanguinea and tore him in two, and would have done as much for Om, had they not discovered that that bedraggled 軍人 had 回復するd 十分に to はう away and hide.

McEwen and Ermi now drew 近づく to each other in warm 賞賛.

"Come with me," said Ermi. "They are all about here now and that coward who escaped will have them upon us. There is a 回廊（地帯） into our home from here, only I was not able to reach it before they caught me. Help me バリケード this 入り口."

Together they built up the 石／投石するs more effectually than before, and then entered, 倒れるing the 集まり in behind them. With かなりの labor, they built up another バリケード below.

"You watch a moment, now," said Ermi to McEwen, and then hurried 負かす／撃墜する a long passage through which he soon returned bringing with him a sentinel, who took up guard 義務 at the point where the fight had occurred. "He will stay here and give the alarm in 事例／患者 another attack is made," he commented.

"Come now," he 追加するd, touching McEwen affectionately with his antennæ. 主要な the way, Ermi took him along a long winding 回廊（地帯） with which, somehow, he seemed to be familiar, and through さまざまな secret passages into the 植民地 house.

"You see," he said to McEwen familiarly, as they went, "they could not have gotten in here, even if they had killed me, without knowing the way. Our passageways are too intricate. But it is 同様に to keep a picket there, now that they are about. Where have you been? You do not belong to our 植民地, do you?"

McEwen 関係のある his experiences since their 会合 in the 砂漠, without explaining where he （機の）カム from.

He knew that he was a member of some other 植民地 of this same tribe without 存在 sure of which one. A strange feeling of wandering 混乱 所有するd him, as though he had been 負傷させるd in some way, somewhere, and was lost for the moment.

"井戸／弁護士席, you might 同様に stay with us, now," said Ermi. "Are you hungry?"

"Very," said McEwen.

"Then we will eat at once."

McEwen now gazed upon a ドームd 議会 of 広大な 割合s, with which, also, he seemed familiar, an old inhabitant of one such, no いっそう少なく. It had several doors that opened out into galleries, and 回廊（地帯）s 主要な to other 議会s and 蓄える／店 rooms, a home for thousands.

Many members of this 連合した family now hurried to 会合，会う them, all genially enough.

"You have had an 遭遇（する） with them?" asked several at once.

"Nothing to speak of," said Ermi, who, 闘士，戦闘機 that he was, had also a touch of vanity. "Look after my friend here, who has saved my life."

"Not I!" cried McEwen 温かく.

They could not explain, however, before they were 掴むd by their admirers and carried into a 議会 where 非，不，無 of the din of 準備 侵入するd, and where was a carpet of soft grass threads upon which they might 嘘（をつく）.

負傷させるd though they were, neither could 耐える lying still for long, and were soon poking about, though unable to do anything. McEwen was 特権d to idle and listlessly watch an attack on one portal of the 洞穴 which lasted an entire day, resulting in 失敗 for the invaders. It was a rather broken 事件／事情／状勢, the 主要な／長／主犯 excitement occurring about the バリケードd portals and secret 出口s at the end of the long 回廊（地帯）s, where McEwen often 設立する himself in the way. The story of his prowess had been 井戸／弁護士席 told by Ermi, and he was a friend and hero whom many served. A sort of 救急車 service was 設立するd which not only looked to the bringing in of the 負傷させるd, but also to the 除去 of the dead. A graveyard was 用意が出来ている just outside one of the secret 入り口s, far from the scene of the 包囲, and here the dead were laid in 整然とした 列／漕ぐ／騒動s.

The 包囲 having ended 一時的に the same day it began, the 世帯 再開するd its old order. Those who had remained within went 前へ／外へ for forage. The care of the communal young, which had been somewhat interrupted, was now 再開するd. Larvæ and chrysalis, which had been left almost unattended in the 広大な nurseries, were moved to and fro between the rooms where the broken sunlight warmed, and the 影をつくる／尾行する gave them 残り／休憩（する）.

"There is war ahead," said Ermi to McEwen one day not long after this. "These Sanguineæ will never let us alone until we give them 戦う／戦い. We shall have to 動かす up the whole race of 向こうずねing Slave 製造者s and fight all the Sanguineæ before we have peace again."

"Good," said McEwen. "I am ready."

"So am I," answered Ermi, "but it is no light 事柄. They are our 古代の enemy and as powerful as we. If we 会合，会う again you will see war that is war."

Not long after this McEwen and Ermi, foraging together, 遭遇（する）d a Sanguinea, who fought with them and was 殺害された. 非常に／多数の Lucidi, of which tribe he 設立する himself to be a member, left the community of a morning to labor and were never heard of again. 遭遇（する）s between parties of both （軍の）野営地，陣営s were たびたび（訪れる）, and 整然とした living 中止するd.

At last the entire community was in a ferment, and a 会議 was called. It was held in the main saloon of the formicary, a 広大な 議会 whose hollowed ドーム rose like the open sky above them. The queen of the community was 現在の, and all the 長，指導者 軍人s, 含むing Ermi and McEwen. Loud talking and 猛烈な／残忍な comment were indulged in to no point, until Yumi, long a light in the 会議s of the Lucidi, spoke. He was short and sharp of speech.

"We must go to war," he said. "Our old enemies will give us no peace. Send 特使s to all the 植民地s of the 向こうずねing Slave 製造者s. We will 会合，会う the Red Slave 製造者s as we did before."

"Ah," said an old Lucidi, who stood at McEwen's 味方する, "that was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 戦う／戦い. You don't remember. You were too young. There were thousands and thousands in that. I could not walk for the dead."

"Are we to have another such?" asked McEwen.

"If the 残り／休憩（する） of us come. We are a 広大な／多数の／重要な people. The 向こうずねing Slave 製造者s are numberless."

Just then another 発言する／表明する spoke, and Ermi listened.

"Let us send for them to come here. When the Sanguineæ again lay 包囲 let us 注ぐ out and destroy them. Let 非，不，無 escape."

"Let us first send 特使s and hear what our people say," broke in Ermi loudly. "The Sanguineæ are a 広大な people also. We must have numbers. It must be a 決定的な 戦う／戦い."

"Ay, ay," answered many. "Send the 特使s!"

Forthwith messengers were 派遣（する）d to all parts, calling the hordes of the 向こうずねing Slave 製造者s to war. In 予定 course they returned, bringing （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） that they were coming. Their 植民地s also had been attacked. Later the 軍人s of the 連合した tribes began to put in an 外見.

It was a 集会 of legions. The paths in the forests about resounded with their halloos. With the arrival of the first cohorts of these friendly 植民地s, there was a minor 遭遇（する） with an irritant host of the Sanguineæ foraging hereabout, who were driven 支援する and destroyed. Later there were many minor 遭遇（する）s and deaths before the hosts were fully 組み立てる／集結するd, but the end was not yet. All knew that. The Sanguineæ had fled, but not in cowardice. They would return.

The one problem with this 広大な host, now that it was 組み立てる／集結するd, was food. 結局 they 推定する／予想するd to discover this in the 解雇（する）d homes of the Sanguineæ, but 一時的に other 準備／条項 must be made. The entire 地域 had to be scoured. 植民地s of Fuscæ and Schauffusi living in nearby 領土 were attacked and destroyed. Their storehouses were ransacked and the contents 分配するd. Every form of life was attacked and still there was not enough.

Both McEwen and Ermi, now inseparable, joined in one of these （警察の）手入れ，急襲s. It was upon a 植民地 of Fuscæ, who had their home in a 隣接地の forest. The company went singing on their way until within a short distance of the 植民地, when they became silent.

"Let us not lose 跡をつける of one another," said McEwen.

"No," said Ermi, "but they are nothing. We will take all they 所有する without a struggle. See them running."

As he said this, he 動議d in the direction of several Fuscæ that were 逃げるing toward their portals in terror. The Lucidi 始める，決める up a shout, and darted after, 急落（する），激減（する）ing into the open gates, striking and 殺すing as they went. In a few minutes those first in （機の）カム out again carrying their booty. Others were singly engaged in fiercest 戦う／戦い with large groups of the 女性 Fuscæ. Only a few of the latter were inclined to fight. They seemed for the most part dazed by their misfortunes. Numbers hung from the topmost blades of the 非常に高い sword-trees, and the 幅の広い, 床に打ち倒す-like leaves of the 大規模な 少しのd, about their 洞穴s where they had taken 避難, 持つ／拘留するing in their jaws baby larvæ and cocoons 救助（する）d from the invaders, with which they had hurriedly fled to these nearest elevated 反対するs.

Singly, McEwen 追求するd a dozen, and reveled in the sport of 殺人，大当り them. He 宙返り／暴落するd them with 急ぐs of his 団体／死体, 鎮圧するd them with his mandibles, and 毒（薬）d them with his formic sting.

"Do you need help?" called Ermi once, who was always 近づく and shouting.

"Yes," called McEwen scornfully, "bring me more of them."

Soon the deadly work was over and the two comrades, 集会 a 集まり of food, joined the returning 禁止（する）d, singing as they went

"To-morrow," said Ermi, as they went along, "we will 会合，会う the Sanguineæ. It is agreed. The leaders are conferring now."

McEwen did not learn where these latter were, but somehow he was pleased. An insane lust of 戦闘 was now upon him.

"They will not be four to two this time," he laughed exultingly.

"No, and we will not be バリケードing against them, either," laughed Ermi, the lust of war simmering in his veins.

As they （機の）カム 近づく their （軍の）野営地，陣営, however, they 設立する a large number of the 組み立てる／集結するd companies already in 動議. Thousands upon thousands of those who had arrived were already 組み立てる／集結するd in one group or another and were 用意が出来ている for 活動／戦闘. There were cries and sounds of fighting, and long lines of Lucidi hurrying hither and thither.

"What's the 事柄?" asked Ermi excitedly.

"The Sanguineæ," was the answer. "They are returning."

即時に McEwen became sober. Ermi turned to him affectionately.

"Now," he said solemnly, "courage. We're in for it."

A tremendous hubbub followed. Already 広大な legions of the Lucidi were 耐えるing away to the east. McEwen and Ermi, not 存在 able to find their own, fell in with a strange company.

"Order!" shouted a 発言する／表明する in their ears. "落ちる in line. We are called."

The twain mechanically obeyed, and dropped behind a 正規の／正選手 line. Soon they were winding along with other long lines of 軍人s through the tall sword trees, and in a little while reached a 抱擁する, smooth, open plain where already the actual fighting had begun. Thousands were here, 明らかに hundreds of thousands. There was little order, and scarcely any was needed 明らかに, since all 接触するs were individual or between small groups. It all depended now on numbers, and the results of the contests between individuals, or at the most, these small groups. Ermi, McEwen, and several other Lucidi were about to 掴む upon one Sanguinea, who was approaching them, when an amazing 急ぐ of the latter broke them, and McEwen 設立する himself separated from Ermi with a red demon snapping at his throat. Dazed by the shock and clamor, he almost fell a prey to this first 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. A moment later, however, his courage and daring returned. With a furious bound, he 回復するd himself and 軍隊d himself upon his adversary, snapping his jaws in his neck.

"Take that!" he said to the 宙返り／暴落するing carcass.

He had no sooner ended one 敵, however, than another clutched him. They were on every 手渡す, hard, merciless 闘士，戦闘機s like himself and Ermi who 急ぐd and tore and sawed with amazing 軍隊. McEwen 直面するd his newest adversary 速く. While the latter was 捜し出すing for McEwen's 長，率いる and antennæ with his mandibles, the former with a quick snap 掴むd his 敵 by the neck. Turning up his abdomen, he 排除する／（飛行機などから）緊急脱出するd formic 酸性の into the throat of the other. That finished him.

一方／合間 the 戦う／戦い continued on every 手渡す with the same mad vehemence. Already the dead clogged the ground. Here, 選び出す／独身 combatants struggled--there, whole lines moved and swayed in deadly 戦闘. Ever and anon new lines were formed, and strange hosts of friends or enemies （機の）カム up, 落ちるing upon the combatants of both 味方するs with murderous enthusiasm. McEwen, in a strange daze and lust of death, seemed to think nothing of it. He was alone now--lost in a 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing sea of war, and terror seemed to have forsaken him. It was wonderful, he thought, mysterious--

As enemy after enemy 攻撃する，非難するd him, he fought them as he best knew, an old method to him, 明らかに, and as they died, he wished them to die--broken, 毒（薬）d, sawed in two. He began to count and exult in the numbers he had 殺害された. It was at last as though he were dreaming, and all around was a vain, dark, 殺到するing 集まり of enemies.

Finally, four of the Sanguineæ 掴むd upon him in a group, and he went 負かす／撃墜する before them, almost helpless. 速く they tore at his 長，率いる and 団体／死体, 努力するing to 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせる of him quickly. One 掴むd a 脚, another an antenna. A third jumped and sawed at his neck. Still he did not care. It was all war, and he would struggle to the last shred of his strength, 熱望して, enthusiastically. At last he seemed to lose consciousness.

When he opened his 注目する，もくろむs again, Ermi was beside him.

"井戸／弁護士席?" said Ermi.

"井戸／弁護士席?" answered McEwen.

"You were about done for, then."

"Was I?" he answered. "How are things going?"

"I cannot tell yet," said Ermi. "All I know is that you were faring 不正に when I （機の）カム up. Two of them were dead, but the other two were 殺人，大当り you."

"You should have left me to them," said McEwen, noticing now for the first time Ermi's 負傷させるs. "It does not 事柄 so much--one Lucidi more or いっそう少なく--what of it? But you have been 負傷させるd."

"I--oh, nothing. You are the one to complain. I 恐れる you are 不正に 負傷させるd."

"Oh, I," returned McEwen ひどく, feeling at last the 負わせる of death upon him, "I am done for. I cannot live. I felt myself dying some time ago."

He の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs and trembled. In another moment--

* * * * *

McEwen opened his 注目する，もくろむs. Strangely enough he was looking out upon jingling carriages and loitering passersby in the 広大な／多数の／重要な city park. It was all so strange, by comparison with that which he had so recently seen, the tall buildings in the distance, instead of the sword trees, the trees, the flowers. He jumped to his feet in astonishment, then sank 支援する again in equal amaze, a 通りがかりの人 注目する，もくろむing him curiously the while.

"I have been asleep," he said in a troubled way. "I have been dreaming. And what a dream!"

He shut his 注目する，もくろむs again, wishing, for some strange 推論する／理由--charm, sympathy, strangeness--to 回復する the lost scene. An 半端物 longing filled his heart, a sense of comradeship lost, of some friend he knew 行方不明の. When he opened his 注目する，もくろむs again he seemed to realize something more of what had been happening, but it was fading, fading.

At his feet lay the plain and the ants with whom he had recently been--or so he thought. Yes, there, only a few feet away in the parched grass, was an arid 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, over-run with insects. He gazed upon it, in amazement, searching for the 詳細（に述べる）s of a lost world. Now, as he saw, coming closer, a 巨大（な） 戦う／戦い was in 進歩, such a one, for instance, as that in which he had been engaged in his dream. The ground was strewn with dead ants. Thousands upon thousands were sawing and striking at each other やめる in the manner in which he had dreamed. What was this?--a 発覚 of the spirit and significance of a lesser life or of his own--or what? And what was life if the strange passions, moods and necessities which 条件d him here could 条件 those there on so minute a 計画（する）?

"Why, I was there," he said dazedly and a little dreamfully, "a little while ago. I died there--or 同様に as died there--in my dream. At least I woke out of it into this or sank from that into this."

Stooping closer he could see where lines were drawn, how in places the 軍隊s 激怒（する）d in 混乱, and the field was cluttered with the dead. At one moment an 半端物 mad enthusiasm such as he had experienced in his dream-world lay 持つ／拘留する of him, and he looked for the advantage of the 向こうずねing Slave 製造者s--the 黒人／ボイコットs--as he thought of the two warring hosts as against the reds. But finding it not, the mood passed, and he stood gazing, lost in wonder. What a strange world! he thought. What worlds within worlds, all 明らかに 十分な of necessity, 論争, binding emotions and まとまりs--and all with 悲しみ, their 悲しみ--a vague, sad something out of far-off things which had been there, and was here in this strong 有望な city day, had been there and would be here until this 半端物, strange thing called life had ended.

NIGGER JEFF

The city editor was waiting for one of his best reporters, Elmer Davies by 指名する, a vain and rather self-十分な 青年 who was inclined to be of that turn of mind which sees in life only a 直す／買収する，八百長をするd and ordered 過程 of rewards and 罰s. If one did not do 正確に／まさに 権利, one did not get along 井戸／弁護士席. On the contrary, if one did, one did. Only the いわゆる evil were really punished, only the good truly rewarded--or Mr. Davies had heard this so long in his 青年 that he had come nearly to believe it. Presently he appeared. He was dressed in a new spring 控訴, a new hat and new shoes. In the lapel of his coat was a small bunch of violets. It was one o'clock of a sunny spring afternoon, and he was feeling exceedingly 井戸／弁護士席 and good-natured--やめる fit, indeed. The world was going 異常に 井戸／弁護士席 with him. It seemed 価値（がある） singing about.

"Read that, Davies," said the city editor, 手渡すing him the clipping. "I'll tell you afterward what I want you to do."

The reporter stood by the 編集（者）の 議長，司会を務める and read:

Pleasant Valley, Ko., April 16.

"A most dastardly 罪，犯罪 has just been 報告（する）／憶測d here. Jeff Ingalls, a negro, this morning 強襲，強姦d Ada Whitaker, the nineteen-year-old daughter of Morgan Whitaker, a 井戸／弁護士席-to-do 農業者, whose home is four miles south of this place. A posse, 長，率いるd by 郡保安官 Mathews, has started in 追跡. If he is caught, it is thought he will be lynched."

The reporter raised his 注目する，もくろむs as he finished. What a terrible 罪，犯罪! What evil people there were in the world! No 疑問 such a creature せねばならない be lynched, and that quickly.

"You had better go out there, Davies," said the city editor. "It looks as if something might come of that. A lynching up here would be a big thing. There's never been one in this 明言する／公表する."

Davies smiled. He was always pleased to be sent out of town. It was a 示す of 評価. The city editor rarely sent any of the other men on these big stories. What a nice ride he would have!

As he went along, however, a few minutes later he began to meditate on this. Perhaps, as the city editor had 示唆するd, he might be compelled to 証言，証人／目撃する an actual lynching. That was by no means so pleasant in itself. In his 直す／買収する，八百長をするd code of rewards and 罰s he had no particular place for lynchings, even for 罪，犯罪s of the nature 述べるd, 特に if he had to 証言，証人／目撃する the lynching. It was too horrible a 肉親，親類d of reward or 罰. Once, in line of 義務, he had been compelled to 証言，証人／目撃する a hanging, and that had made him sick--deathly so--even though carried out as a part of the 予定 過程 of 法律 of his day and place. Now, as he looked at this 罰金 day and his excellent 着せる／賦与するs, he was not so sure that this was a worthwhile assignment. Why should he always be selected for such things--just because he could 令状? There were others--lots of men on the staff. He began to hope as he went along that nothing really serious would come of it, that they would catch the man before he got there and put him in 刑務所，拘置所--or, if the worst had to be--painful thought!--that it would be all over by the time he got there. Let's see--the 電報電信 had been とじ込み／提出するd at nine a.m. It was now one-thirty and would be three by the time he got out there, all of that. That would give them time enough, and then, if all were 井戸／弁護士席, or ill, as it were, he could just gather the 詳細（に述べる）s of the 罪，犯罪 and the--影響--and return. The mere thought of an approaching lynching troubled him 大いに, and the さらに先に he went the いっそう少なく he liked it.

He 設立する the village of Pleasant Valley a very small 事件／事情／状勢 indeed, just a few dozen houses nestling between green slopes of low hills, with one small 商売／仕事 corner and a rambling array of 小道／航路s. One or two merchants of K--, the city from which he had just arrived, lived out here, but さもなければ it was very 田舎の. He took 公式文書，認めるs of the whiteness of the little houses, the shimmering beauty of the small stream one had to cross in going from the 倉庫・駅. At the one main corner a few men were gathered about a typical village barroom. Davies 長，率いるd for this as 存在 the most likely source of （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）.

In mingling with this company at first he said nothing about his 存在 a newspaper man, 存在 very doubtful as to its 影響 upon them, their freedom of speech and manner.

The whole company was 明らかに 緊張した with 利益／興味 in the 罪，犯罪 which still remained unpunished, seemingly craving excitement and desirous of seeing something done about it. No such 適切な時期 to work up wrath and vent their 蓄える／店d-up animal propensities had probably occurred here in years. He took this occasion to 問い合わせ into the exact 詳細（に述べる）s of the attack, where it had occurred, where the Whitakers lived. Then, seeing that mere talk 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd here, he went away thinking that he had best find out for himself how the 犠牲者 was. As yet she had not been 述べるd, and it was necessary to know a little something about her. Accordingly, he sought an old man who kept a stable in the village, and procured a horse. No carriage was to be had. Davies was not an excellent rider, but he made a 転換 of it. The Whitaker home was not so very far away--about four miles out--and before long he was knocking at its 前線 door, 始める，決める 支援する a hundred feet from the rough country road.

"I'm from the Times," he said to the tall, raw- boned woman who opened the door, with an 試みる／企てる at 存在 impressive. His position as reporter in this 事柄 was a little 疑わしい; he might be welcome, and he might not. Then he asked if this were Mrs. Whitaker, and how 行方不明になる Whitaker was by now.

"She's doing very 井戸／弁護士席," answered the woman, who seemed decidedly 厳しい, if repressed and nervous, a Spartan type. "Won't you come in? She's rather feverish, but the doctor says she'll probably be all 権利 later on." She said no more.

Davies 定評のある the 招待 by entering. He was very anxious to see the girl, but she was sleeping under the 影響（力） of an opiate, and he did not care to 圧力（をかける） the 事柄 at once.

"When did this happen?" he asked.

"About eight o'clock this morning," said the woman.

"She started to go over to our next door neighbor here, Mr. Edmonds, and this negro met her. We didn't know anything about it until she （機の）カム crying through the gate and dropped 負かす／撃墜する in here."

"Were you the first one to 会合，会う her?" asked Davies.

"Yes, I was the only one," said Mrs. Whitaker. "The men had all gone to the fields."

Davies listened to more of the 詳細（に述べる）s, the type and history of the man, and then rose to go. Before doing so he was 許すd to have a look at the girl, who was still sleeping. She was young and rather pretty. In the yard he met a country man who was just coming to get home news. The latter imparted more （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）.

"They're lookin' all around south of here," he said, speaking of a （人が）群がる which was supposed to be searching. "I 推定する／予想する they'll make short work of him if they get him. He can't get away very 井戸／弁護士席, for he's on foot, wherever he is. The 郡保安官's after him too, with a 副 or two, I believe. He'll be tryin' to save him an' take him over to Clayton, but I don't believe he'll be able to do it, not if the （人が）群がる catches him first."

So, thought Davies, he would probably have to 証言，証人／目撃する a lynching after all. The prospect was most unhappy.

"Does any one know where this negro lived?" he asked ひどく, a growing sense of his 義務 重さを計るing upon him.

"Oh, 権利 負かす／撃墜する here a little way," replied the 農業者. "Jeff Ingalls was his 指名する. We all know him around here. He worked for one and another of the 農業者s hereabouts, and don't appear to have had such a bad 記録，記録的な／記録する, either, except for drinkin' a little now and then. 行方不明になる Ada 認めるd him, all 権利. You follow this road to the next crossing and turn to the 権利. It's a little スピードを出す／記録につける house that 始める，決めるs 支援する off the road--something like that one you see 負かす／撃墜する the 小道／航路 there, only it's got lots o' 半導体素子s scattered about."

Davies decided to go there first, but changed his mind. It was growing late, and he thought he had better return to the village. Perhaps by now 開発s in 関係 with the 郡保安官 or the posse were to be learned.

Accordingly, he 棒 支援する and put the horse in the 手渡すs of its owner, hoping that all had been 結論するd and that he might learn of it here. At the 主要な／長／主犯 corner much the same company was still 現在の, arguing, fomenting, gesticulating. They seemed parts of different companies that earlier in the day had been out searching. He wondered what they had been doing since, and then decided to ingratiate himself by telling them he had just come from the Whitakers and what he had learned there of the 現在の 条件 of the girl and the movements of the 郡保安官.

Just then a young 農業者 （機の）カム galloping up. He was coatless, hatless, breathless.

"They've got him!" he shouted excitedly. "They've got him!"

A chorus of "whos," "wheres" and "whens" 迎える／歓迎するd this （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） as the （人が）群がる gathered about the rider.

"Why, Mathews caught him up here at his own house!" exclaimed the latter, pulling out a handkerchief and wiping his 直面する. "He must 'a' gone 支援する there for something. Mathews's takin' him over to Clayton, so they think, but they don't 事業／計画（する） he'll ever get there. They're after him now, but Mathews says he'll shoot the first man that tries to take him away."

"Which way'd he go?" exclaimed the men in chorus, stirring as if to make an attack.

"'Cross 販売人s' 小道／航路," said the rider. "The boys think he's goin' by way of Baldwin."

"Whoopee!" yelled one of the listeners. "We'll get him away from him, all 権利! Are you goin', Sam?"

"You bet!" said the latter. "Wait'll I get my horse!"

"Lord!" thought Davies. "To think of 存在 (perforce) one of a lynching party--a 雇うd 観客!"

He 延期するd no longer, however, but 急いでd to 安全な・保証する his horse again. He saw that the （人が）群がる would be off in a minute to catch up with the 郡保安官. There would be （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） in that ４半期/4分の1, 演劇 very likely.

"What's doin'?" 問い合わせd the liveryman as he 公式文書，認めるd Davies' excited 外見.

"They're after him," replied the latter nervously. "The 郡保安官's caught him. They're going now to try to take him away from him, or that's what they say. The 郡保安官 is taking him over to Clayton, by way of Baldwin. I want to get over there if I can. Give me the horse again, and I'll give you a couple of dollars more."

The liveryman led the horse out, but not without many provisionary 警告を与えるs as to the care which was to be taken of him, the 損害賠償金 which would 続いて起こる if it were not. He was not to be ridden beyond midnight. If one were 手配中の，お尋ね者 for longer than that Davies must get him どこかよそで or come and get another, to all of which Davies 敏速に agreed. He then 機動力のある and 棒 away.

When he reached the corner again several of the men who had gone for their horses were already there, ready to start. The young man who had brought the news had long since dashed off to other parts.

Davies waited to see which road this new company would take. Then through as pleasant a country as one would wish to see, up hill and 負かす／撃墜する dale, with charming vistas breaking upon the gaze at every turn, he did the riding of his life. So 乱すd was the reporter by the grim turn things had taken that he scarcely 公式文書，認めるd the beauty that was stretched before him, save to 公式文書，認める that it was so. Death! Death! The proximity of involuntary and 施行するd death was what 重さを計るd upon him now.

In about an hour the company had come in sight of the 郡保安官, who, with two other men, was 運動ing a wagon he had borrowed along a 孤独な country road. The latter was sitting at the 支援する, a revolver in each 手渡す, his 直面する toward the group, which at sight of him 追跡するd after at a respectful distance. Excited as every one was, there was no disposition, for the time 存在 at least, to 停止（させる） the 進歩 of the 法律.

"He's in that wagon," Davies heard one man say. "Don't you see they've got him in there tied and laid 負かす／撃墜する?"

Davies looked.

"That's 権利," said another. "I see him now."

"What we せねばならない do," said a third, who was riding 近づく the 前線, "is to take him away and hang him. That's just what he deserves, and that's what he'll get before we're through to-day."

"Yes!" called the 郡保安官, who seemed to have heard this. "You're not goin' to do any hangin' this day, so you just might 同様に go on 支援する." He did not appear to be much troubled by the 外見 of the （人が）群がる.

"Where's old man Whitaker?" asked one of the men who seemed to feel that they needed a leader. "He'd get him quick enough!"

"He's with the other （人が）群がる, 負かす／撃墜する below Olney," was the reply.

"Somebody せねばならない go an' tell him."

"Clark's gone," 保証するd another, who hoped for the worst.

Davies 棒 の中で the company a prey to mingled and singular feelings. He was very much excited and yet depressed by the character of the （人が）群がる which, in so far as he could see, was 大部分は impelled to its jaunt by curiosity and yet also able under 十分な 動機づけ on the part of some one--any one, really--to kill too. There was not so much daring as a 願望（する） to 伸び（る） daring from others, an unconscious wish or impulse to 組織する the total strength or will of those 現在の into one strength or one will, 十分な to 打ち勝つ the 郡保安官 and （打撃，刑罰などを）与える death upon his 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. It was strange--almost intellectually 理解できない--and yet so it was. The men were plainly afraid of the 決定するd 郡保安官. They thought something せねばならない be done, but they did not feel like getting into trouble.

Mathews, a large solemn, 下落する, brown man in worn 着せる／賦与するs and a faded brown hat, 熟視する／熟考するd the 最近の 新規加入 to his trailers with 明らかな 無関心／冷淡. Seemingly he was 決定するd to 保護する his man and 避ける 暴徒 司法（官）, come what may. A 暴徒 should not have him if he had to shoot, and if he 発射 it would be to kill. Finally, since the company thus 追加するd to did not dash upon him, he seemingly decided to 脅す them off. 明らかに he thought he could do this, since they 追跡するd like calves.

"Stop a minute!" he called to his driver.

The latter pulled up. So did the （人が）群がる behind. Then the 郡保安官 stood over the prostrate 団体／死体 of the negro, who lay in the 揺さぶるing wagon beneath him, and called 支援する:

"Go 'way from here, you people! Go on, now! I won't have you follerin' after me!"

"Give us the nigger!" yelled one in a half-bantering, half-derisive トン of 発言する／表明する.

"I'll give ye just two minutes to go on 支援する out o' this road," returned the 郡保安官 grimly, pulling out his watch and looking at it. They were about a hundred feet apart. "If you don't, I'll （疑いを）晴らす you out!"

"Give us the nigger!"

"I know you, Scott," answered Mathews, 認めるing the 発言する／表明する. "I'll 逮捕（する） every last one of ye tomorrow. 示す my word!"

The company listened in silence, the horses champing and 新たな展開ing.

"We've got a 権利 to foller," answered one of the men.

"I give ye fair 警告," said the 郡保安官, jumping from his wagon and leveling his ピストルs as he approached. "When I count five I'll begin to shoot!"

He was a serious and stalwart 人物／姿／数字 as he approached, and the （人が）群がる fell 支援する a little.

"Git out o' this now!" he yelled. "One--Two--"

The company turned 完全に and 退却／保養地d, Davies の中で them.

"We'll foller him when he gits その上の on," said one of the men in explanation.

"He's got to do it," said another. "Let him git a little ways ahead."

The 郡保安官 returned to his wagon and drove on. He seemed, however, to realize that he would not be obeyed and that safety lay in haste alone. His wagon was traveling 急速な／放蕩な. If only he could lose them or get a good start he might かもしれない get to Clayton and the strong 郡 刑務所，拘置所 by morning. His 信奉者s, however, 追跡するd him 速く as might be, 決定するd not to be left behind.

"He's goin' to Baldwin," said one of the company of which Davies was a member.

"Where's that?" asked Davies.

"Over west o' here, about four miles."

"Why is he going there?"

"That's where he lives. I guess he thinks if he 肉親，親類 git 'im over there he 肉親，親類 purtect 'im till he 肉親，親類 git more help from Clayton. I cal'late he'll try an' take 'im over yet to-night, or 早期に in the mornin' shore."

Davies smiled at the man's English. This countryside lingo always fascinated him.

Yet the men lagged, hesitating as to what to do. They did not want to lose sight of Matthews, and yet cowardice controlled them. They did not want to get into direct altercation with the 法律. It wasn't their place to hang the man, although plainly they felt that he せねばならない be hanged, and that it would be a stirring and exciting thing if he were. その結果 they 願望（する）d to watch and be on 手渡す--to get old Whitaker and his son Jake, if they could, who were out looking どこかよそで. They 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see what the father and brother would do.

The quandary was solved by one of the men, who 示唆するd that they could get to Baldwin by going 支援する to Pleasant Valley and taking the Sand River pike, and that in the 合間 they might come upon Whitaker and his son en 大勝する, or leave word at his house. It was a shorter 削減（する） than this the 郡保安官 was taking, although he would get there first now. かもしれない they could （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 him at least to Clayton, if he 試みる／企てるd to go on. The Clayton road was 支援する 経由で Pleasant Valley, or 近づく it, and easily 迎撃するd. Therefore, while one or two remained to 追跡する the 郡保安官 and give the alarm in 事例／患者 he did 試みる／企てる to go on to Clayton, the 残り／休憩（する）, followed by Davies, 始める，決める off at a gallop to Pleasant Valley. It was nearly dusk now when they arrived and stopped at the corner 蓄える／店--supper time. The 解雇する／砲火／射撃s of evening meals were 示すd by upcurling smoke from chimneys. Here, somehow, the zest to follow seemed to 出発／死. Evidently the 郡保安官 had worsted them for the night. Morg Whitaker, the father, had not been 設立する; neither had Jake. Perhaps they had better eat. Two or three had already 内密に fallen away.

They were telling the news of what had occurred so far to one of the two storekeepers who kept the place, when suddenly Jake Whitaker, the girl's brother, and several companions （機の）カム riding up. They had been scouring the 領土 to the north of the town, and were hot and tired. Plainly they were unaware of the 開発s of which the （人が）群がる had been a part.

"The 郡保安官's got 'im!" exclaimed one of the company, with that blatancy which always …を伴ってs the telling of 広大な／多数の／重要な news in small 田舎の companies. "He taken him over to Baldwin in a wagon a coupla hours ago."

"Which way did he go?" asked the son, whose hardy 人物／姿／数字, worn, 手渡す-me-負かす／撃墜する 着せる／賦与するs and rakish hat showed up picturesquely as he turned here and there on his horse.

"'Cross 販売人' 小道／航路. You won't git 'em that-a-way, though, Jake. He's already over there by now. Better take the short 削減（する）."

A babble of 発言する／表明するs now made the scene more 利益／興味ing. One told how the negro had been caught, another that the 郡保安官 was 反抗的な, a third that men were still 跡をつけるing him or over there watching, until all the 長，指導者 points of the 演劇 had been spoken if not heard.

即時に suppers were forgotten. The whole customary order of the evening was overturned once more. The company started off on another excited jaunt, up hill and 負かす／撃墜する dale, through the lovely country that lay between Baldwin and Pleasant Valley.

By now Davies was very 疲れた／うんざりした of this 手続き and of his saddle. He wondered when, if ever, this story was to 最高潮に達する, let alone he 令状 it. 悲劇の as it might 証明する, he could not にもかかわらず spend an 不明確な／無期限の period 追跡するing a 可能性, and yet, so 広大な／多数の／重要な was the potentiality of the 現在の 状況／情勢, he dared not leave. By contrast with the horror 差し迫った, as he now 公式文書，認めるd, the night was so beautiful that it was all but poignant. 星／主役にするs were already beginning to 向こうずね. Distant lamps twinkled like yellow 注目する，もくろむs from the cottages in the valleys and on the hillsides. The 空気／公表する was fresh and tender. Some peafowls were crying afar off, and the east 約束d a golden moon.

Silently the 組み立てる／集結するd company trotted on--no more than a 得点する／非難する／２０ in all. In the dusk, and with Jake ahead, it seemed too grim a 巡礼の旅 for joking. Young Jake, riding silently toward the 前線, looked as if 悲劇 were all he craved. His friends seemed considerately to 身を引く from him, seeing that he was the aggrieved.

After an hour's riding Baldwin （機の）カム into 見解（をとる）, lying in a 避難所ing cup of low hills. Already its lights were twinkling softly and there was still an 空気／公表する of honest firesides and cheery suppers about it which 控訴，上告d to Davies in his hungry 明言する／公表する. Still, he had no thought now of anything save this 追跡.

Once in the village, the company was 迎える／歓迎するd by calls of 承認. Everybody seemed to know what they had come for. The 郡保安官 and his 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 were still there, so a dozen 国民s volunteered. The 地元の storekeepers and loungers followed the cavalcade up the street to the 郡保安官's house, for the riders had now fallen into a solemn walk.

"You won't get him though, boys," said one whom Davies later learned was Seavey, the village postmaster and telegraph 操作者, a rather youthful person of between twenty-five and thirty, as they passed his door. "He's got two 副s in there with him, or did have, and they say he's going to take him over to Clayton."

At the first street corner they were joined by the several men who had followed the 郡保安官.

"He tried to give us the slip," they volunteered excitedly, "but he's got the nigger in the house, there, 負かす／撃墜する in the cellar. The 副s ain't with him. They've gone somewhere for help--Clayton, maybe."

"How do you know?"

"We saw 'em go out that 支援する way. We think we did, anyhow."

A hundred feet from the 郡保安官's little white cottage, which 支援するd up against a sloping field, the men 交渉，会談d. Then Jake 発表するd that he 提案するd to go boldly up to the 郡保安官's door and 需要・要求する the negro.

"If he don't turn him out I'll break in the door an' take him!" he said.

"That's 権利! We'll stand by you, Whitaker," commented several.

By now the throng of unmounted natives had gathered. The whole village was up and about, its one street alive and running with people. 長，率いるs appeared at doors and windows. Riders pranced up and 負かす／撃墜する, hallooing. A few revolver 発射s were heard. Presently the 暴徒 gathered even closer to the 郡保安官's gate, and Jake stepped 今後 as leader. Instead, however, of going boldly up to the door as at first it appeared he would, he stopped at the gate, calling to the 郡保安官.

"Hello, Mathews!"

"Eh, eh, eh!" bellowed the （人が）群がる.

The call was repeated. Still no answer. 明らかに to the 郡保安官 延期する appeared to be his one best 武器.

Their coming, however, was not as 予期しない as some might have thought. The 人物／姿／数字 of the 郡保安官 was plainly to be seen の近くに to one of the 前線 windows. He appeared to be 持つ／拘留するing a 二塁打-バーレル／樽d shotgun. The negro, as it developed later, was cowering and chattering in the darkest corner of the cellar, hearkening no 疑問 to the 発言する／表明するs and 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing of the revolvers outside.

Suddenly, and just as Jake was about to go 今後, the 前線 door of the house flew open, and in the glow of a 選び出す／独身 lamp inside appeared first the 二塁打-バーレル／樽d end of the gun, followed すぐに by the form of Mathews, who held the 武器 均衡を保った ready for a quick throw to the shoulder. All except Jake fell 支援する.

"Mr. Mathews," he called deliberately, "we want that nigger!"

"井戸／弁護士席, you can't git 'im!" replied the 郡保安官. "He's not here."

"Then what you got that gun fer?" yelled a 発言する／表明する.

Mathews made no answer.

"Better give him up, Mathews," called another, who was 安全な in the （人が）群がる, "or we'll come in an' take him!"

"No you won't," said the 郡保安官 defiantly. "I said the man wasn't here. I say it ag'in. You couldn't have him if he was, an' you can't come in my house! Now if you people don't want trouble you'd better go on away."

"He's 負かす／撃墜する in the cellar!" yelled another.

"Why don't you let us see?" asked another.

Mathews waved his gun わずかに.

"You'd better go away from here now," 警告を与えるd the 郡保安官. "I'm tellin' ye! I'll have 令状s out for the lot o' ye, if ye don't mind!"

The （人が）群がる continued to simmer and stew, while Jake stood as before. He was very pale and 緊張した, but 欠如（する）d 率先.

"He won't shoot," called some one at the 支援する of the （人が）群がる. "Why don't you go in, Jake, an' git him?"

"Sure! 急ぐ in. That's it!" 観察するd a second.

"He won't, eh?" replied the 郡保安官 softly. Then he 追加するd in a lower トン, "The first man that comes inside that gate takes the consequences."

No one 投機・賭けるd inside the gate; many even fell 支援する. It seemed as if the planned 強襲，強姦 had come to nothing.

"Why not go around the 支援する way?" called some one else.

"Try it!" replied the 郡保安官. "See what you find on that 味方する! I told you you couldn't come inside. You'd better go away from here now before ye git into trouble," he repeated. "You can't come in, an' it'll only mean 流血／虐殺."

There was more chattering and jesting while the 郡保安官 stood on guard. He, however, said no more. Nor did he 許す the banter, 騒動 and lust for 悲劇 to 乱す him. Only, he kept his 注目する，もくろむ on Jake, on whose movements the （人が）群がる seemed to hang.

Time passed, and still nothing was done. The truth was that young Jake, put to the 実験（する）, was not 十分に 勇敢な himself, for all his daring, and felt the 証拠不十分 of the （人が）群がる behind him. To all 意図s and 目的s he was alone, for he did not 奮起させる 信用／信任. He finally fell 支援する a little, 観察するing, "I'll git 'im before mornin', all 権利," and now the （人が）群がる itself began to 分散させる, returning to its 蓄える／店s and homes or standing about the postoffice and the one village drugstore. Finally, Davies smiled and （機の）カム away. He was sure he had the story of a 敗北・負かすd 暴徒. The 郡保安官 was to be his 広大な／多数の／重要な hero. He 提案するd to interview him later. For the 現在の, he meant to 捜し出す out Seavey, the telegraph 操作者, and arrange to とじ込み／提出する a message, then see if something to eat was not to be had somewhere.

After a time he 設立する the 操作者 and told him what he 手配中の，お尋ね者--to 令状 and とじ込み／提出する a story as he wrote it. The latter 示すd a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in the little postoffice and telegraph 駅／配置する which he could use. He became very much 利益／興味d in the reporter when he learned he was from the Times, and when Davies asked where he could get something to eat said he would run across the street and tell the proprietor of the only 搭乗 house to 直す／買収する，八百長をする him something which he could 消費する as he wrote. He appeared to be 利益／興味d in how a newspaper man would go about telling a story of this 肉親，親類d over a wire.

"You start your story," he said, "and I'll come 支援する and see if I can get the Times on the wire."

Davies sat 負かす／撃墜する and began his account. He was 意図 on 述べるing things to date, the 不確定 and 騒動, the 明らかな victory of the 郡保安官. Plainly the courage of the latter had won, and it was all so picturesque. "A 失敗させる／負かすd lynching," he began, and as he wrote the 強いるing postmaster, who had by now returned, 選ぶd up the pages and carefully deciphered them for himself.

"That's all 権利. I'll see if I can get the Times now," he commented.

"Very 強いるing postmaster," thought Davies as he wrote, but he had so often 遭遇（する）d pleasant and 強いるing people on his 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs that he soon dropped that thought.

The food was brought, and still Davies wrote on, munching as he did so. In a little while the Times answered an often-repeated call.

"Davies at Baldwin," ticked the postmaster, "get ready for やめる a story!"

"Let 'er go!" answered the 操作者 at the Times, who had been 推定する／予想するing this 派遣（する）.

As the events of the day 明確に表すd themselves in his mind, Davies wrote and turned over page after page. Between whiles he looked out through the small window before him where afar off he could see a lonely light twinkling against a hillside. Not infrequently he stopped his work to see if anything new was happening, whether the 状況／情勢 was in any danger of changing, but 明らかに it was not. He then 提案するd to remain until all 可能性 of a 悲劇, this night anyhow, was 除去するd. The 操作者 also wandered about, waiting for an accumulation of pages upon which he could work but making sure to keep up with the writer. The two became やめる friendly.

Finally, his 派遣（する） nearly finished, he asked the postmaster to 警告を与える the night editor at K-- to the 影響, that if anything more happened before one in the morning he would とじ込み／提出する it, but not to 推定する／予想する anything more as nothing might happen. The reply （機の）カム that he was to remain and を待つ 開発s. Then he and the postmaster sat 負かす／撃墜する to talk.

About eleven o'clock, when both had about 納得させるd themselves that all was over for this night anyhow, and the lights in the village had all but 消えるd, a stillness of the purest, summery-est, country-est 質 having settled 負かす／撃墜する, a faint （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing of hoofs, which seemed to 示唆する the approach of a large cavalcade, could be heard out on the Sand River pike as Davies by now had come to learn it was, 支援する or northwest of the postoffice. At the sound the postmaster got up, as did Davies, both stepping outside and listening. On it （機の）カム, and as the 容積／容量 増加するd, the former said, "Might be help for the 郡保安官, but I 疑問 it. I telegraphed Clayton six times to-day. They wouldn't come that way, though. It's the wrong road." Now, thought Davies nervously, after all there might be something to 追加する to his story, and he had so wished that it was all over! Lynchings, as he now felt, were horrible things. He wished people wouldn't do such things--take the 法律, which now more than ever he 尊敬（する）・点d, into their own 手渡すs. It was too 残虐な, cruel. That negro cowering there in the dark probably, and the 郡保安官 all taut and 緊張した, worrying over his 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 and his 義務, were not happy things to 熟視する／熟考する in the 直面する of such a thing as this. It was true that the 罪，犯罪 which had been committed was dreadful, but still why couldn't people 許す the 法律 to take its course? It was so much better. The 法律 was powerful enough to を取り引きする 事例／患者s of this 肉親，親類d.

"They're comin' 支援する, all 権利," said the postmaster solemnly, as he and Davies 星／主役にするd in the direction of the sound which grew louder from moment to moment.

"It's not any help from Clayton, I'm afraid."

"By George, I think you're 権利!" answered the reporter, something telling him that more trouble was at 手渡す. "Here they come!"

As he spoke there was a clattering of hoofs and crunching of saddle girths as a large company of men dashed up the road and turned into the 狭くする street of the village, the 人物／姿／数字 of Jake Whitaker and an older bearded man in a wide 黒人／ボイコット hat riding 味方する by 味方する in 前線.

"There's Jake," said the postmaster, "and that's his father riding beside him there. The old man's a terror when he gets his dander up. Sompin's sure to happen now."

Davies realized that in his absence 令状ing a new turn had been given to things. Evidently the son had returned to Pleasant Valley and 組織するd a new posse or gone out to 会合，会う his father.

即時に the place was astir again. Lights appeared in doorways and windows, and both were thrown open. People were leaning or gazing out to see what new movement was 進行中で. Davies 公式文書，認めるd at once that there was 非，不，無 of the brash enthusiasm about this company such as had characterized the previous 降下／家系. There was grimness everywhere, and he now began to feel that this was the beginning of the end. After the cavalcade had passed 負かす／撃墜する the street toward the 郡保安官's house, which was やめる dark now, he ran after it, arriving a few moments after the former which was already in part dismounted. The townspeople followed. The 郡保安官, as it now developed, had not relaxed any of his vigilance, however; he was not sleeping, and as the （人が）群がる 再現するd the light inside 再現するd.

By the light of the moon, which was almost 総計費, Davies was able to make out several of his companions of the afternoon, and Jake, the son. There were many more, though, now, whom he did not know, and 真っ先の の中で them this old man.

The latter was strong, アイロンをかける-gray, and wore a 十分な 耐えるd. He looked very much like a blacksmith.

"Keep your 注目する，もくろむ on the old man," advised the postmaster, who had by now come up and was standing by.

While they were still looking, the old man went boldly 今後 to the little 前線 porch of the house and knocked at the door. Some one 解除するd a curtain at the window and peeped out.

"Hello, in there!" cried the old man, knocking again.

"What do you want?" asked a 発言する／表明する.

"I want that nigger!"

"井戸／弁護士席, you can't have him! I've told you people that once."

"Bring him out or I'll break 負かす／撃墜する the door!" said the old man.

"If you do it's at your own 危険. I know you, Whitaker, an' you know me. I'll give ye two minutes to get off that porch!"

"I want that nigger, I tell ye!"

"If ye don't git off that porch I'll 解雇する／砲火／射撃 through the door," said the 発言する／表明する solemnly. "One--Two--"

The old man 支援するd 慎重に away.

"Come out, Mathews!" yelled the （人が）群がる. "You've got to give him up this time. We ain't goin' 支援する without him."

Slowly the door opened, as if the individual within were very 井戸／弁護士席 満足させるd as to his 力／強力にする to 扱う the 暴徒. He had done it once before this night, why not again? It 明らかにする／漏らすd his tall form, 武装した with his shotgun. He looked around very stolidly, and then 演説（する）／住所d the old man as one would a friend.

"Ye can't have him, Morgan," he said. "It's ag'in' the 法律. You know that 同様に as I do."

"法律 or no 法律," said the old man, "I want that nigger!"

"I tell you I can't let you have him, Morgan. It's ag'in' the 法律. You know you oughtn't to be comin' around here at this time o' night actin' so."

"井戸／弁護士席, I'll take him then," said the old man, making a move.

"Stand 支援する!" shouted the 郡保安官, leveling his gun on the instant. "I'll blow ye into kingdom come, sure as hell!"

A noticeable movement on the part of the （人が）群がる 中止するd. The 郡保安官 lowered his 武器 as if he thought the danger were once more over.

"You-all せねばならない be ashamed of yerselves," he went on, his 発言する／表明する 沈むing to a gentle neighborly reproof, "tryin' to upset the 法律 this way."

"The nigger didn't upset no 法律, did he?" asked one derisively.

"井戸／弁護士席, the 法律's goin' to take care of the nigger now," Mathews made answer.

"Give us that scoundrel, Mathews; you'd better do it," said the old man. "It'll save a heap o' trouble."

"I'll not argue with ye, Morgan. I said ye couldn't have him, an' ye can't. If ye want 流血／虐殺, all 権利. But don't 非難する me. I'll kill the first man that tries to make a move this way."

He 転換d his gun handily and waited. The （人が）群がる stood outside his little 盗品故買者 murmuring.

Presently the old man retired and spoke to several others. There was more murmuring, and then he （機の）カム 支援する to the dead line.

"We don't want to 原因（となる） trouble, Mathews," he began explanatively, moving his 手渡す oratorically, "but we think you せねばならない see that it won't do any good to stand out. We think that--"

Davies and the postmaster were watching young Jake, whose peculiar 態度 attracted their attention. The latter was standing 均衡を保った at the 辛勝する／優位 of the （人が）群がる, evidently 捜し出すing to remain unobserved. His 注目する，もくろむs were on the 郡保安官, who was hearkening to the old man. Suddenly, as the father talked and when the 郡保安官 seemed for a moment mollified and unsuspecting, he made a quick run for the porch. There was an 激しい movement all along the line as the life and death of the 行為 became 明らかな. Quickly the 郡保安官 drew his gun to his shoulder. Both 誘発する／引き起こすs were 圧力（をかける）d at the same time, and the gun spoke, but not before Jake was in and under him. The latter had been in 十分な time to knock the gun バーレル／樽 上向き and 落ちる upon his man. Both 発射s 炎d harmlessly over the 長，率いるs of the （人が）群がる in red puffs, and then followed a general 猛攻撃. Men leaped the 盗品故買者 by tens and （人が）群がるd upon the little cottage. They 群れているd about every 味方する of the house and （人が）群がるd upon the porch, where four men were scuffling with the 郡保安官. The latter soon gave up, 公約するing vengeance and the 法律. たいまつs were brought, and a rope. A wagon drove up and was 支援するd into the yard. Then began the calls for the negro.

As Davies 熟視する／熟考するd all this he could not help thinking of the negro who during all this 騒動 must have been crouching in his corner in the cellar, trembling for his 運命／宿命. Now indeed he must realize that his end was 近づく. He could not have dozed or lost consciousness during the 介入するing hours, but must have been cowering there, wondering and praying. All the while he must have been terrified lest the 郡保安官 might not get him away in time. Now, at the sound of horses' feet and the new murmurs of 論争, how must his 団体／死体 地震 and his teeth chatter!

"I'd hate to be that nigger," commented the postmaster grimly, "but you can't do anything with 'em. The 郡 oughta sent help."

"It's horrible, horrible!" was all Davies could say.

He moved closer to the house, with the （人が）群がる, eager to 観察する every 詳細（に述べる） of the 手続き. Now it was that a number of the men, as eager in their search as bloodhounds, appeared at a low cellar entryway at the 味方する of the house carrying a rope. Others followed with たいまつs. 長，率いるd by father and son they began to descend into the dark 穴を開ける. With impressive daring, Davies, who was by no means sure that he would be 許すd but who was also 決定するd if possible to see, followed.

Suddenly, in the farthest corner, he 遠くに見つけるd Ingalls. The latter in his 恐れる and agony had worked himself into a crouching position, as if he were about to spring. His nails were 明らかに 軍隊d into the earth. His 注目する，もくろむs were rolling, his mouth 泡，激怒することing.

"Oh, my 法律d, boss," he moaned, gazing almost as one blind, at the lights, "oh, my 法律d, boss, don't kill me! I won't do it no mo'. I didn't go to do it. I didn't mean to dis time. I was just drunk, boss. Oh, my 法律d! My 法律d!" His teeth chattered the while his mouth seemed to gape open. He was no longer sane really, but kept repeating monotonously, "Oh, my 法律d!"

"Here he is, boys! Pull him out," cried the father.

The negro now gave one yell of terror and 崩壊（する）d, 落ちるing 傾向がある. He やめる bounded as he did so, coming 負かす／撃墜する with a dead chug on the earthen 床に打ち倒す. 推論する／理由 had forsaken him. He was by now a groveling, 泡，激怒することing brute. The last gleam of 知能 was that which 通知するd him of the 始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs of his pursuers.

Davies, who by now had 退却／保養地d to the grass outside before this sight, was standing but ten feet 支援する when they began to 再現する after 掴むing and binding him. Although shaken to the roots of his 存在, he still had all the 冷静な／正味の 観察するing 力／強力にするs of the trained and relentless reporter. Even now he 公式文書，認めるd the color values of the scene, the red, smoky 長，率いるs of the たいまつs, the disheveled 外見 of the men, the scuffling and pulling. Then all at once he clapped his 手渡すs over his mouth, almost unconscious of what he was doing.

"Oh, my God!" he whispered, his 発言する／表明する losing 力／強力にする.

The sickening sight was that of the negro, 泡，激怒することing at the mouth, bloodshot as to his 注目する，もくろむs, his 手渡すs working convulsively, 存在 dragged up the cellar steps feet 真っ先の. They had tied a rope about his waist and feet, and so had 運ぶ／漁獲高d him out, leaving his 長，率いる to hang and drag. The 黒人／ボイコット 直面する was distorted beyond all human 外見.

"Oh, my God!" said Davies again, biting his fingers unconsciously.

The （人が）群がる gathered about now more closely than ever, more horror-stricken than gleeful at their own work. 非，不，無 明らかに had either the courage or the charity to gainsay what was 存在 done. With a 肉親，親類d of mechanical deftness now the negro was rudely 解除するd and like a 解雇（する） of wheat thrown into the wagon. Father and son now 機動力のある in 前線 to 運動 and the （人が）群がる took to their horses, content to clatter, a silent cavalcade, behind. As Davies afterwards 結論するd, they were not so much 常習的な lynchers perhaps as curious 観客s, the 大多数 of them, eager for any variation--any excuse for one--to the dreary commonplaces of their 存在s. The 仕事 to most--all indeed--was 完全に new. Wide-注目する，もくろむd and 神経-racked, Davies ran for his own horse and 開始するing followed. He was so excited he scarcely knew what he was doing.

Slowly the silent company now took its way up the Sand River pike whence it had come. The moon was still high, 注ぐing 負かす／撃墜する a wash of silvery light. As Davies 棒 he wondered how he was to 完全にする his 電報電信, but decided that he could not. When this was over there would be no time. How long would it be before they would really hang him? And would they? The whole 手続き seemed so unreal, so 野蛮な that he could scarcely believe it--that he was a part of it. Still they 棒 on.

"Are they really going to hang him?" he asked of one who 棒 beside him, a total stranger who seemed however not to resent his presence.

"That's what they got 'im fer," answered the stranger.

And think, he thought to himself, to-morrow night he would be 残り／休憩（する）ing in his own good bed 支援する in K--!

Davies dropped behind again and into silence and tried to 回復する his 神経s. He could scarcely realize that he, ordinarily accustomed to the 決まりきった仕事 of the city, its humdrum and at least outward social regularity, was a part of this. The night was so soft, the 空気／公表する so refreshing. The shadowy trees were stirring with a 冷静な／正味の night 勝利，勝つd. Why should any one have to die this way? Why couldn't the people of Baldwin or どこかよそで have bestirred themselves on the 味方する of the 法律 before this, just let it take its course? Both father and son now seemed 残虐な, the 傷害 to the daughter and sister not so 決定的な as all this. Still, also, custom seemed to 要求する death in this way for this. It was like some axiomatic, mathematic 法律--hard, but custom. The silent company, an articulated, mechanical and therefore terrible thing, moved on. It also was axiomatic, mathematic. After a time he drew 近づく to the wagon and looked at the negro again.

The latter, as Davies was glad to 公式文書，認める, seemed still out of his sense. He was breathing ひどく and groaning, but probably not with any conscious 苦痛. His 注目する，もくろむs were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd and 星／主役にするing, his 直面する and 手渡すs bleeding as if they had been scratched or trampled upon. He was crumpled limply.

But Davies could stand it no longer now. He fell 支援する, sick at heart, content to see no more. It seemed a 恐ろしい, murderous thing to do. Still the company moved on and he followed, past fields lit white by the moon, under dark, silent groups of trees, through which the moonlight fell in patches, up low hills and 負かす／撃墜する into valleys, until at last a little stream （機の）カム into 見解（をとる）, the same little stream, as it 証明するd, which he had seen earlier to-day and for a 橋（渡しをする） over which they were 長，率いるing. Here it ran now, sparkling like electricity in the night. After a time the road drew closer to the water and then crossed 直接／まっすぐに over the 橋（渡しをする）, which could be seen a little way ahead.

Up to this the company now 棒 and then 停止（させる）d. The wagon was driven up on the 橋（渡しをする）, and father and son got out. All the riders, 含むing Davies, dismounted, and a 十分な 得点する／非難する／２０ of them gathered about the wagon from which the negro was 解除するd, やめる as one might a 捕らえる、獲得する. Fortunately, as Davies now told himself, he was still unconscious, an 偶発の mercy. にもかかわらず he decided now that he could not 証言，証人／目撃する the end, and went 負かす／撃墜する by the waterside わずかに above the 橋（渡しをする）. He was not, after all, the utterly relentless reporter. From where he stood, however, he could see long beams of アイロンをかける 事業／計画（する）ing out over the water, where the 橋（渡しをする） was を締めるd, and some of the men fastening a rope to a beam, and then he could see that they were 直す／買収する，八百長をするing the other end around the negro's neck.

Finally the curious company stood 支援する, and he turned his 直面する away.

"Have you anything to say?" a 発言する／表明する 需要・要求するd.

There was no answer. The negro was probably lolling and groaning, やめる as unconscious as he was before.

Then （機の）カム the 一致した 活動／戦闘 of a dozen men, the 解除するing of the 黒人／ボイコット 集まり into the 空気／公表する, and then Davies saw the limp form 急落（する），激減（する） 負かす／撃墜する and pull up with a creaking sound of rope. In the weak moonlight it seemed as if the 団体／死体 were struggling, but he could not tell. He watched, wide-mouthed and silent, and then the 団体／死体 中止するd moving. Then after a time he heard the company making ready to 出発／死, and finally it did so, leaving him やめる indifferently to himself and his thoughts. Only the 黒人／ボイコット 集まり swaying in the pale light over the 微光ing water seemed human and alive, his 単独の companion.

He sat 負かす／撃墜する upon the bank and gazed in silence. Now the horror was gone. The 苦しむing was ended. He was no longer afraid. Everything was summery and beautiful. The whole cavalcade had disappeared; the moon finally sank. His horse, tethered to a sapling beyond the 橋（渡しをする）, waited 根気よく. Still he sat. He might now have hurried 支援する to the small postoffice in Baldwin and 試みる／企てるd to とじ込み／提出する 付加 詳細（に述べる）s of this story, 供給するing he could find Seavey, but it would have done no good. It was やめる too late, and anyhow what did it 事柄? No other reporter had been 現在の, and he could 令状 a fuller, sadder, more colorful story on the morrow. He wondered idly what had become of Seavey? Why had he not followed? Life seemed so sad, so strange, so mysterious, so inexplicable.

As he still sat there the light of morning broke, a tender lavender and gray in the east. Then （機の）カム the roseate hues of 夜明け, all the wondrous coloring of celestial halls, to which the waters of the stream 答える／応じるd. The white pebbles shone pinkily at the 底（に届く）, the grass and sedges first 黒人／ボイコット now gleamed a translucent green. Still the 団体／死体 hung there 黒人／ボイコット and limp against the sky, and now a light 微風 sprang up and stirred it visibly. At last he arose, 機動力のある his horse and made his way 支援する to Pleasant Valley, too 十分な of the late 悲劇 to be much 利益／興味d in anything else. Rousing his liveryman, he adjusted his difficulties with him by telling him the whole story, 保証するing him of his horse's care and 手渡すing him a five-dollar 法案. Then he left, to walk and think again.

Since there was no train before noon and his 義務 plainly called him to a 部分 of another day's work here, he decided to make a day of it, idling about and getting 付加 詳細（に述べる）s as to what その上の might be done. Who would 削減（する） the 団体／死体 負かす／撃墜する? What about 逮捕（する）ing the lynchers--the father and son, for instance? What about the 郡保安官 now? Would he 行為／法令／行動する as he 脅すd? If he telegraphed the main fact of the lynching his city editor would not mind, he knew, his coming late, and the day here was so beautiful. He proceeded to talk with 国民s and 公式の／役人s, 棒 out to the 負傷させるd girl's home, 棒 to Baldwin to see the 郡保安官. There was a singular silence and placidity in that corner. The latter 保証するd him that he knew nearly all of those who had taken part, and 提案するd to 断言する out 令状s for them, but just the same Davies 公式文書，認めるd that he took his 敗北・負かす as he did his danger, philosophically. There was no real activity in that corner later. He wished to remain a popular 郡保安官, no 疑問.

It was sundown again before he remembered that he had not discovered whether the 団体／死体 had been 除去するd. Nor had he heard why the negro （機の）カム 支援する, nor 正確に／まさに how he was caught. A nine o'clock evening train to the city giving him a little more time for 調査, he decided to avail himself of it. The negro's cabin was two miles out along a pine-shaded road, but so pleasant was the evening that he decided to walk. En 大勝する, the last rays of the 沈むing sun stretched long 影をつくる／尾行するs of budding trees across his path. It was not long before he （機の）カム upon the cabin, a one-story 事件／事情／状勢 始める，決める 井戸／弁護士席 支援する from the road and surrounded with a few scattered trees. By now it was やめる dark. The ground between the cabin and the road was open, and strewn with the 半導体素子s of a woodpile. The roof was sagged, and the windows patched in places, but for all that it had the glow of a home. Through the 前線 door, which stood open, the 炎 of a 支持を得ようと努めるd-解雇する／砲火／射撃 might be seen, its yellow light filling the 内部の with a golden glow.

Hesitating before the door, Davies finally knocked. Receiving no answer he looked in on the 乱打するd 茎 議長，司会を務めるs and 老年の furniture with かなりの 利益／興味. It was a typical negro cabin, poor beyond the need of description. After a time a door in the 後部 of the room opened and a little negro girl entered carrying a 乱打するd tin lamp without any chimney. She had not heard his knock and started perceptibly at the sight of his 人物／姿／数字 in the doorway. Then she raised her smoking lamp above her 長，率いる in order to see better, and approached.

There was something ridiculous about her unformed 人物／姿／数字 and loose gingham dress, as he 公式文書，認めるd. Her feet and 手渡すs were so large. Her 黒人／ボイコット 長，率いる was 堅固に 強調するd by little pigtails of hair done up in white twine, which stood out all over her 長，率いる. Her dark 肌 was made 明らかに more so by contrast with her white teeth and the whites of her 注目する，もくろむs.

Davies looked at her for a moment but little moved now by the oddity which ordinarily would have amused him, and asked, "Is this where Ingalls lived?"

The girl nodded her 長，率いる. She was exceedingly subdued, and looked as if she might have been crying.

"Has the 団体／死体 been brought here?"

"Yes, suh," she answered, with a soft negro accent.

"When did they bring it?"

"Dis moanin'."

"Are you his sister?"

"Yes, suh."

"井戸／弁護士席, can you tell me how they caught him? When did he come 支援する, and what for?" He was feeling わずかに ashamed to intrude thus.

"In de afternoon, about two."

"And what for?" repeated Davies.

"To see us," answered the girl. "To see my motha'."

"井戸／弁護士席, did he want anything? He didn't come just to see her, did he?"

"Yes, suh," said the girl, "he come to say good-by. We doan know when dey caught him." Her 発言する／表明する wavered.

"井戸／弁護士席, didn't he know he might get caught?" asked Davies sympathetically, seeing that the girl was so moved.

"Yes, suh, I think he did."

She still stood very 静かに 持つ／拘留するing the poor 乱打するd lamp up, and looking 負かす／撃墜する.

"井戸／弁護士席, what did he have to say?" asked Davies.

"He didn' have nothin' much to say, suh. He said he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see motha'. He was a-goin' away."

The girl seemed to regard Davies as an 公式の／役人 of some sort, and he knew it.

"Can I have a look at the 団体／死体?" he asked.

The girl did not answer, but started as if to lead the way.

"When is the funeral?" he asked.

"Tomorra'."

The girl then led him through several 明らかにする sheds of rooms strung in a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 to the furthermost one of the line. This last seemed a sort of 貯蔵 shed for 半端物s and ends. It had several windows, but they were やめる 明らかにする of glass and open to the moonlight save for a few 木造の boards nailed across from the outside. Davies had been wondering all the while where the 団体／死体 was and at the lonely and forsaken 空気／公表する of the place. No one but this little pig-tailed girl seemed about. If they had any colored neighbors they were probably afraid to be seen here.

Now, as he stepped into this 冷静な／正味の, dark, exposed outer room, the desolation seemed やめる 完全にする. It was very 明らかにする, a mere shed or wash-room. There was the 団体／死体 in the middle of the room, stretched upon an アイロンをかけるing board which 残り／休憩（する）d on a box and a 議長，司会を務める, and covered with a white sheet. All the corners of the room were やめる dark. Only its middle was brightened by splotches of silvery light.

Davies （機の）カム 今後, the while the girl left him, still carrying her lamp. Evidently she thought the moon lighted up the room 十分に, and she did not feel equal to remaining. He 解除するd the sheet やめる boldly, for he could see 井戸／弁護士席 enough, and looked at the still, 黒人／ボイコット form. The 直面する was 極端に distorted, even in death, and he could see where the rope had 強化するd. A 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 of 冷静な／正味の moonlight lay just across the 直面する and breast He was still looking, thinking soon to 回復する the covering, when a sound, half sigh, half groan, reached his ears.

At it he started as if a ghost had made it. It was so eerie and 予期しない in this dark place. His muscles 強化するd. 即時に his heart went 大打撃を与えるing like mad. His first impression was that it must have come from the dead.

"Oo-o-ohh!" （機の）カム the sound again, this time whimpering, as if some one were crying.

即時に he turned, for now it seemed to come from a corner of the room, the extreme corner to his 権利, 支援する of him. 大いに 乱すd, he approached, and then as his 注目する，もくろむs 緊張するd he seemed to catch the 影をつくる／尾行する of something, the 人物／姿／数字 of a woman, perhaps, crouching against the 塀で囲むs, 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd up, dark, almost indistinguishable.

"Oh, oh, oh!" the sound now repeated itself, even more plaintively than before.

Davies began to understand. He approached slowly, then more 速く 願望（する）d to 身を引く, for he was in the presence of an old 黒人／ボイコット mammy, 二塁打d up and weeping. She was in the very niche of the two 塀で囲むs, her 長，率いる sunk on her 膝s, her 団体／死体 やめる still. "Oh, oh, oh!" she repeated, as he stood there 近づく her.

Davies drew silently 支援する. Before such grief his 侵入占拠 seemed 冷淡な and unwarranted. The guiltlessness of the mother--her love--how could one balance that against the other? The sensation of 涙／ほころびs （機の）カム to his 注目する，もくろむs. He 即時に covered the dead and withdrew.

Out in the moonlight he struck a きびきびした pace, but soon stopped and looked 支援する. The whole dreary cabin, with its one golden 注目する，もくろむ, the door, seemed such a pitiful thing. The weeping mammy, alone in her corner--and he had come 支援する to say "Good-by!" Davies swelled with feeling. The night, the 悲劇, the grief, he saw it all. But also with the cruel instinct of the budding artist that he already was, he was beginning to meditate on the character of story it would make--the color, the pathos. The knowledge now that it was not always exact 司法（官） that was meted out to all and that it was not so much the 商売／仕事 of the writer to 起訴する as to 解釈する／通訳する was borne in on him with distinctness by the cruel 悲しみ of the mother, whose 非難する, if any, was infinitesimal.

"I'll get it all in!" he exclaimed feelingly, if triumphantly at last. "I'll get it all in!"

THE LOST PHŒBE

They lived together in a part of the country which was not so 繁栄する as it had once been, about three miles from one of those small towns that, instead of 増加するing in 全住民, is 刻々と 減少（する）ing. The 領土 was not very thickly settled; perhaps a house every other mile or so, with large areas of corn- and wheat-land and fallow fields that at 半端物 seasons had been sown to timothy and clover. Their particular house was part スピードを出す／記録につける and part でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, the スピードを出す／記録につける 部分 存在 the old 初めの home of Henry's grandfather. The new 部分, of now rain-beaten, time-worn 厚板s, through which the 勝利，勝つd squeaked in the chinks at times, and which several 影を投げかけるing elms and a butternut-tree made picturesque and reminiscently pathetic, but a little damp, was 築くd by Henry when he was twenty-one and just married.

That was forty-eight years before. The furniture inside, like the house outside, was old and mildewy and reminiscent of an earlier day. You have seen the what-not of cherry 支持を得ようと努めるd, perhaps, with spiral 脚s and fluted 最高の，を越す. It was there. The old-fashioned four poster bed, with its ball-like protuberances and 深い curving incisions, was there also, a sadly 疎遠にするd 子孫 of an 早期に Jacobean ancestor. The bureau of cherry was also high and wide and solidly built, but faded-looking, and with a musty odor. The rag carpet that underlay all these sturdy examples of 耐えるing furniture was a weak, faded, lead-and-pink-colored 事件／事情／状勢 woven by Phœbe Ann's own 手渡すs, when she was fifteen years younger than she was when she died. The creaky 木造の ぼんやり現れる on which it had been done now stood like a dusty, bony 骸骨／概要, along with a broken 激しく揺するing-議長，司会を務める, a worm-eaten 着せる／賦与するs-圧力（をかける）--Heaven knows how old--a lime-stained （法廷の）裁判 that had once been used to keep flowers on outside the door, and other decrepit factors of 世帯 公共事業（料金）／有用性, in an east room that was a lean-to against this いわゆる main 部分. All sorts of other broken-負かす／撃墜する furniture were about this place; an 古風な 着せる／賦与するs-horse, 割れ目d in two of its ribs; a broken mirror in an old cherry でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, which had fallen from a nail and 割れ目d itself three days before their youngest son, Jerry, died; an 拡張 hat-rack, which once had had porcelain knobs on the ends of its pegs; and a sewing- machine, long since outdone in its clumsy 機械装置 by 競争相手s of a newer 世代.

The orchard to the east of the house was 十分な of gnarled old apple-trees, worm-eaten as to trunks and 支店s, and fully ornamented with green and white lichens, so that it had a sad, greenish-white, silvery 影響 in moonlight. The low outhouses, which had once housed chickens, a horse or two, a cow, and several pigs, were covered with patches of moss as to their roof, and the 味方するs had been 解放する／自由な of paint for so long that they were blackish gray as to color, and a little spongy. The picket-盗品故買者 in 前線, with its gate squeaky and askew, and the 味方する 盗品故買者s of the 火刑／賭ける-and-rider type were in an 平等に run-負かす／撃墜する 条件. As a 事柄 of fact, they had 老年の synchronously with the persons who lived here, old Henry Reifsneider and his wife Phœbe Ann.

They had lived here, these two, ever since their marriage, forty-eight years before, and Henry had lived here before that from his childhood up. His father and mother, 井戸／弁護士席 along in years when he was a boy, had 招待するd him to bring his wife here when he had first fallen in love and decided to marry; and he had done so. His father and mother were the companions of himself and his wife for ten years after they were married, when both died; and then Henry and Phœbe were left with their five children growing lustily apace. But all sorts of things had happened since then. Of the seven children, all told, that had been born to them, three had died; one girl had gone to Kansas; one boy had gone to Sioux 落ちるs, never even to be heard of after; another boy had gone to Washington; and the last girl lived five 郡s away in the same 明言する／公表する, but was so 重荷（を負わせる）d with cares of her own that she rarely gave them a thought. Time and a commonplace home life that had never been attractive had 離乳するd them 完全に, so that, wherever they were, they gave little thought as to how it might be with their father and mother.

Old Henry Reifsneider and his wife Phœbe were a loving couple. You perhaps know how it is with simple natures that fasten themselves like lichens on the 石／投石するs of circumstance and 天候 their days to a 崩壊するing 結論. The 広大な／多数の／重要な world sounds 広範囲にわたって, but it has no call for them. They have no 急に上がるing intellect. The orchard, the meadow, the とうもろこし畑／穀物畑, the pig-pen, and the chicken-lot 手段 the 範囲 of their human activities. When the wheat is 長，率いるd it is 得るd and threshed; when the corn is browned and 霜d it is 削減（する） and shocked; when the timothy is in 十分な 長，率いる it is 削減（する）, and the hay-cock 築くd. After that comes winter, with the 運ぶ／漁獲高ing of 穀物 to market, the sawing and splitting of 支持を得ようと努めるd, the simple chores of 解雇する／砲火／射撃-building, meal-getting, 時折の 修理ing, and visiting. Beyond these and the changes of 天候--the snows, the rains, and the fair days--there are no 即座の, 重要な things. All the 残り／休憩（する） of life is a far-off, clamorous phantasmagoria, flickering like Northern lights in the night, and sounding as faintly as cow-bells tinkling in the distance.

Old Henry and his wife Phœbe were as fond of each other as it is possible for two old people to be who have nothing else in this life to be fond of. He was a thin old man, seventy when she died, a queer, crotchety person with coarse gray-黒人／ボイコット hair and 耐えるd, やめる straggly and unkempt. He looked at you out of dull, fishy, watery 注目する，もくろむs that had 深い-brown crow's-feet at the 味方するs. His 着せる／賦与するs, like the 着せる／賦与するs of many 農業者s, were 老年の and angular and baggy, standing out at the pockets, not fitting about the neck, protuberant and worn at 肘 and 膝. Phœbe Ann was thin and shapeless, a very umbrella of a woman, 覆う？ in shabby 黒人／ボイコット, and with a 黒人／ボイコット bonnet for her best wear. As time had passed, and they had only themselves to look after, their movements had become slower and slower, their activities より小数の and より小数の. The 年次の keep of pigs had been 減ずるd from five to one grunting porker, and the 選び出す／独身 horse which Henry now 保持するd was a sleepy animal, not over-nourished and not very clean. The chickens, of which 以前は there was a large flock, had almost disappeared, 借りがあるing to ferrets, foxes, and the 欠如（する） of proper care, which produces 病気. The former healthy garden was now a straggling memory of itself, and the vines and flower-beds that 以前は ornamented the windows and dooryard had now become choking thickets. A will had been made which divided the small 税金-eaten 所有物／資産／財産 平等に の中で the remaining four, so that it was really of no 利益／興味 to any of them. Yet these two lived together in peace and sympathy, only that now and then old Henry would become unduly cranky, complaining almost invariably that something had been neglected or mislaid which was of no importance at all.

"Phœbe, where's my corn-knife? You ain't never minded to let my things alone no more."

"Now you hush, Henry," his wife would 警告を与える him in a 割れ目d and squeaky 発言する／表明する. "If you don't, I'll leave yuh. I'll git up and walk out of here some day, and then where would y' be? Y' ain't got anybody but me to look after yuh, so yuh just behave yourself. Your corn knife's on the mantel where it's allus been unless you've gone an' put it summers else."

Old Henry, who knew his wife would never leave him in any circumstances, used to 推測する at times as to what he would do if she were to die. That was the one leaving that he really 恐れるd. As he climbed on the 議長，司会を務める at night to 勝利，勝つd the old, long-pendulumed, 二塁打-負わせるd clock, or went finally to the 前線 and the 支援する door to see that they were 安全に shut in, it was a 慰安 to know that Phœbe was there, 適切に ensconced on her 味方する of the bed, and that if he stirred restlessly in the night, she would be there to ask what he 手配中の，お尋ね者.

"Now, Henry, do 嘘（をつく） still! You're as restless as a chicken."

"井戸／弁護士席, I can't sleep, Phœbe."

"井戸／弁護士席, yuh needn't roll so, anyhow. Yuh 肉親，親類 let me sleep."

This usually 減ずるd him to a 明言する／公表する of somnolent 緩和する. If she 手配中の，お尋ね者 a pail of water, it was a 不平（をいう）ing 楽しみ for him to get it; and if she did rise first to build the 解雇する／砲火／射撃s, he saw that the 支持を得ようと努めるd was 削減（する） and placed within 平易な reach. They divided this simple world nicely between them.

As the years had gone on, however, より小数の and より小数の people had called. They were 井戸／弁護士席-known for a distance of as much as ten square miles as old Mr. and Mrs. Reifsneider, honest, moderately Christian, but too old to be really 利益／興味ing any longer. The 令状ing of letters had become an almost impossible 重荷（を負わせる） too difficult to continue or even 交渉する 経由で others, although an 時折の letter still did arrive from the daughter in Pemberton 郡. Now and then some old friend stopped with a pie or cake or a roasted chicken or duck, or 単に to see that they were 井戸／弁護士席; but even these kindly minded visits were no longer たびたび（訪れる）.

One day in the 早期に spring of her sixty-fourth year Mrs. Reifsneider took sick, and from a low fever passed into some indefinable 病気 which, because of her age, was no longer curable. Old Henry drove to Swinnerton, the 隣接地の town, and procured a doctor. Some friends called, and the 即座の care of her was taken off his 手渡すs. Then one 冷気／寒がらせる spring night she died, and old Henry, in a 霧 of 悲しみ and 不確定, followed her 団体／死体 to the nearest graveyard, an unattractive space with a few pines growing in it. Although he might have gone to the daughter in Pemberton or sent for her, it was really too much trouble and he was too 疲れた／うんざりした and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd. It was 示唆するd to him at once by one friend and another that he come to stay with them awhile, but he did not see fit. He was so old and so 直す／買収する，八百長をするd in his notions and so accustomed to the exact surroundings he had known all his days, that he could not think of leaving. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to remain 近づく where they had put his Phœbe; and the fact that he would have to live alone did not trouble him in the least. The living children were 通知するd and the care of him 申し込む／申し出d if he would leave, but he would not.

"I 肉親，親類 make a 転換 for myself," he continually 発表するd to old Dr. Morrow, who had …に出席するd his wife in this 事例／患者. "I 肉親，親類 cook a little, and, besides, it don't take much more'n coffee an' bread in the mornin's to 満足させる me. I'll get along now 井戸／弁護士席 enough. Yuh just let me be." And after many pleadings and proffers of advice, with 供給（する）s of coffee and bacon and baked bread duly 申し込む／申し出d and 受託するd, he was left to himself. For a while he sat idly outside his door brooding in the spring sun. He tried to 生き返らせる his 利益／興味 in farming, and to keep himself busy and 解放する／自由な from thought by looking after the fields, which of late had been much neglected. It was a 暗い／優うつな thing to come in of an evening, however, or in the afternoon and find no 影をつくる／尾行する of Phœbe where everything 示唆するd her. By degrees he put a few of her things away. At night he sat beside his lamp and read in the papers that were left him occasionally or in a Bible that he had neglected for years, but he could get little solace from these things. Mostly he held his を引き渡す his mouth and looked at the 床に打ち倒す as he sat and thought of what had become of her, and how soon he himself would die. He made a 広大な／多数の／重要な 商売／仕事 of making his coffee in the morning and frying himself a little bacon at night; but his appetite was gone. The 爆撃する in which he had been housed so long seemed 空いている, and its 影をつくる／尾行するs were suggestive of immedicable griefs. So he lived やめる dolefully for five long months, and then a change began.

It was one night, after he had looked after the 前線 and the 支援する door, 負傷させる the clock, blown out the light, and gone through all the selfsame 動議s that he had indulged in for years, that he went to bed not so much to sleep as to think. It was a moonlight night. The green-lichen-covered orchard just outside and to be seen from his bed where he now lay was a silvery 事件／事情／状勢, sweetly spectral. The moon shone through the east windows, throwing the pattern of the panes on the 木造の 床に打ち倒す, and making the old furniture, to which he was accustomed, stand out dimly in the room. As usual he had been thinking of Phœbe and the years when they had been young together, and of the children who had gone, and the poor 転換 he was making of his 現在の days. The house was coming to be in a very bad 明言する／公表する indeed. The bed-着せる／賦与するs were in disorder and not clean, for he made a wretched 転換 of washing. It was a terror to him. The roof 漏れるd, 原因（となる）ing things, some of them, to remain damp for weeks at a time, but he was getting into that brooding 明言する／公表する where he would 受託する anything rather than 発揮する himself. He preferred to pace slowly to and fro or to sit and think.

By twelve o'clock of this particular night he was asleep, however, and by two had waked again. The moon by this time had 転換d to a position on the western 味方する of the house, and it now shone in through the windows of the living-room and those of the kitchen beyond. A 確かな combination of furniture--a 議長，司会を務める 近づく a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, with his coat on it, the half-open kitchen door casting a 影をつくる／尾行する, and the position of a lamp 近づく a paper--gave him an exact 代表 of Phœbe leaning over the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する as he had often seen her do in life. It gave him a 広大な／多数の／重要な start. Could it be she--or her ghost? He had scarcely ever believed in spirits; and still He looked at her fixedly in the feeble half-light, his old hair tingling oddly at the roots, and then sat up. The 人物／姿／数字 did not move. He put his thin 脚s out of the bed and sat looking at her, wondering if this could really be Phœbe. They had talked of ghosts often in their lifetime, of apparitions and omens; but they had never agreed that such things could be. It had never been a part of his wife's creed that she could have a spirit that could return to walk the earth. Her after-world was やめる a different 事件／事情／状勢, a vague heaven, no いっそう少なく, from which the righteous did not trouble to return. Yet here she was now, bending over the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in her 黒人／ボイコット skirt and gray shawl, her pale profile 輪郭（を描く）d against the moonlight.

"Phœbe," he called, thrilling from 長，率いる to toe and putting out one bony 手渡す, "have yuh come 支援する?"

The 人物／姿／数字 did not 動かす, and he arose and walked uncertainly to the door, looking at it fixedly the while. As he drew 近づく, however, the apparition 解決するd itself into its primal content--his old coat over the high-支援するd 議長，司会を務める, the lamp by the paper, the half-open door.

"井戸／弁護士席," he said to himself, his mouth open, "I thought shore I saw her." And he ran his 手渡す strangely and ばく然と through his hair, the while his nervous 緊張 relaxed. 消えるd as it had, it gave him the idea that she might return.

Another night, because of this first illusion, and because his mind was now 絶えず on her and he was old, he looked out of the window that was nearest his bed and 命令（する）d a 女／おっせかい屋-閉じ込める／刑務所 and pig-pen and a part of the wagon-shed, and there, a faint もや exuding from the damp of the ground, he thought he saw her again. It was one of those little wisps of もや, one of those faint exhalations of the earth that rise in a 冷静な／正味の night after a warm day, and flicker like small white cypresses of 霧 before they disappear. In life it had been a custom of hers to cross this lot from her kitchen door to the pig-pen to throw in any 捨てる that was left from her cooking, and here she was again. He sat up and watched it strangely, doubtfully, because of his previous experience, but inclined, because of the nervous titillation that passed over his 団体／死体, to believe that spirits really were, and that Phœbe, who would be 関心d because of his lonely 明言する／公表する, must be thinking about him, and hence returning. What other way would she have? How さもなければ could she 表明する herself? It would be within the 州 of her charity so to do, and like her loving 利益／興味 in him. He quivered and watched it 熱望して; but, a faint breath of 空気／公表する stirring, it 負傷させる away toward the 盗品故買者 and disappeared.

A third night, as he was 現実に dreaming, some ten days later, she （機の）カム to his 病人の枕元 and put her 手渡す on his 長，率いる.

"Poor Henry!" she said. "It's too bad."

He roused out of his sleep, 現実に to see her, he thought, moving from his bed-room into the one living-room, her 人物／姿／数字 a shadowy 集まり of 黒人／ボイコット. The weak 緊張するing of his 注目する，もくろむs 原因（となる）d little points of light to flicker about the 輪郭（を描く）s of her form. He arose, 大いに astonished, walked the 床に打ち倒す in the 冷静な／正味の room, 納得させるd that Phœbe was coming 支援する to him. If he only thought 十分に, if he made it perfectly （疑いを）晴らす by his feeling that he needed her 大いに, she would come 支援する, this kindly wife, and tell him what to do. She would perhaps be with him much of the time, in the night, anyhow; and that would make him いっそう少なく lonely, this 明言する／公表する more endurable.

In age and with the feeble it is not such a far cry from the subtleties of illusion to actual hallucination, and in 予定 time this 移行 was made for Henry. Night after night he waited, 推定する／予想するing her return. Once in his weird mood he thought he saw a pale light moving about the room, and another time he thought he saw her walking in the orchard after dark. It was one morning when the 詳細（に述べる）s of his lonely 明言する／公表する were 事実上 unendurable that he woke with the thought that she was not dead. How he had arrived at this 結論 it is hard to say. His mind had gone. In its place was a 直す／買収する，八百長をするd illusion. He and Phœbe had had a senseless quarrel. He had reproached her for not leaving his 麻薬を吸う where he was accustomed to find it, and she had left. It was an aberrated fulfillment of her old jesting 脅し that if he did not behave himself she would leave him.

"I guess I could find yuh ag'in," he had always said. But her cackling 脅し had always been:

"Yuh'll not find me if I ever leave yuh. I guess I 肉親，親類 git some place where yuh can't find me."

This morning when he arose he did not think to build the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in the customary way or to grind his coffee and 削減（する） his bread, as was his wont, but 単独で to meditate as to where he should search for her and how he should induce her to come 支援する. Recently the one horse had been dispensed with because he 設立する it cumbersome and beyond his needs. He took 負かす／撃墜する his soft 鎮圧する hat after he had dressed himself, a new glint of 利益／興味 and 決意 in his 注目する，もくろむ, and taking his 黒人／ボイコット crook 茎 from behind the door, where he had always placed it, started out briskly to look for her の中で the nearest neighbors. His old shoes clumped soundly in the dust as he walked, and his gray-黒人／ボイコット locks, now grown rather long, straggled out in a 劇の fringe or halo from under his hat. His short coat stirred busily as he walked, and his 手渡すs and 直面する were 頂点（に達する）d and pale.

"Why, hello, Henry! Where're yuh goin' this mornin'?" 問い合わせd 農業者 Dodge, who, 運ぶ／漁獲高ing a 負担 of wheat to market, 遭遇（する）d him on the public road. He had not seen the 老年の 農業者 in months, not since his wife's death, and he wondered now, seeing him looking so spry.

"Yuh ain't seen Phœbe, have yuh?" 問い合わせd the old man, looking up quizzically.

"Phœbe who?" 問い合わせd 農業者 Dodge, not for the moment connecting the 指名する with Henry's dead wife.

"Why, my wife Phœbe, o' course. Who do yuh s'提起する／ポーズをとる I mean?" He 星／主役にするd up with a pathetic sharpness of ちらりと見ること from under his shaggy, gray eyebrows.

"塀で囲む, I'll swan, Henry, yuh ain't jokin', are yuh?" said the solid Dodge, a pursy man, with a smooth, hard, red 直面する. "It can't be your wife yuh're talkin' about. She's dead."

"Dead! Shucks!" retorted the demented Reifsneider. "She left me 早期に this mornin', while I was sleepin'. She allus got up to build the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, but she's gone now. We had a little spat last night, an' I guess that's the 推論する／理由. But I guess I 肉親，親類 find her. She's gone over to Matilda Race's; that's where she's gone."

He started briskly up the road, leaving the amazed Dodge to 星／主役にする in wonder after him.

"井戸／弁護士席, I'll be switched!" he said aloud to himself. "He's clean out'n his 長，率いる. That poor old feller's been livin' 負かす／撃墜する there till he's gone outen his mind. I'll have to 通知する the 当局." And he flicked his whip with 広大な／多数の／重要な enthusiasm. "Geddap!" he said, and was off.

Reifsneider met no one else in this 貧しく 居住させるd 地域 until he reached the whitewashed 盗品故買者 of Matilda Race and her husband three miles away. He had passed several other houses en 大勝する, but these not 存在 within the 範囲 of his illusion were not considered. His wife, who had known Matilda 井戸／弁護士席, must be here. He opened the picket-gate which guarded the walk, and stamped briskly up to the door.

"Why, Mr. Reifsneider," exclaimed old Matilda herself, a stout woman, looking out of the door in answer to his knock, "what brings yuh here this mornin'?"

"Is Phœbe here?" he 需要・要求するd 熱望して.

"Phœbe who? What Phœbe?" replied Mrs. Race, curious as to this sudden 開発 of energy on his part.

"Why, my Phœbe, o' course. My wife Phœbe. Who do yuh s'提起する／ポーズをとる? Ain't she here now?"

"Lawsy me!" exclaimed Mrs. Race, 開始 her mouth. "Yuh pore man! So you're clean out'n your mind now. Yuh come 権利 in and sit 負かす／撃墜する. I'll git yuh a cup o' coffee. O' course your wife ain't here; but yuh come in an' sit 負かす／撃墜する. I'll find her fer yuh after a while. I know where she is."

The old 農業者's 注目する，もくろむs 軟化するd, and he entered. He was so thin and pale a 見本／標本, pantalooned and patriarchal, that he 誘発するd Mrs. Race's extremest sympathy as he took off his hat and laid it on his 膝s やめる softly and mildly.

"We had a quarrel last night, an' she left me," he volunteered.

"法律s! 法律s!" sighed Mrs. Race, there 存在 no one 現在の with whom to 株 her astonishment as she went to her kitchen. "The pore man! Now somebody's just got to look after him. He can't be 許すd to run around the country this way lookin' for his dead wife. It's turrible."

She boiled him a マリファナ of coffee and brought in some of her new-baked bread and fresh butter. She 始める，決める out some of her best jam and put a couple of eggs to boil, lying whole-heartedly the while.

"Now yuh stay 権利 there, Uncle Henry, till Jake comes in, an' I'll send him to look for Phœbe. I think it's more'n likely she's over to Swinnerton with some o' her friends. Anyhow, we'll find out. Now yuh just drink this coffee an' eat this bread. Yuh must be tired. Yuh've had a long walk this mornin'." Her idea was to take counsel with Jake, "her man," and perhaps have him 通知する the 当局.

She bustled about, meditating on the 不確定s of life, while old Reifsneider thrummed on the 縁 of his hat with his pale fingers and later ate abstractedly of what she 申し込む／申し出d. His mind was on his wife, however, and since she was not here, or did not appear, it wandered ばく然と away to a family by the 指名する of Murray, miles away in another direction. He decided after a time that he would not wait for Jake Race to 追跡（する） his wife but would 捜し出す her for himself. He must be on, and 勧める her to come 支援する.

"井戸／弁護士席, I'll be goin'," he said, getting up and looking strangely about him. "I guess she didn't come here after all. She went over to the Murrays', I guess. I'll not wait any longer, Mis' Race. There's a lot to do over to the house to-day." And out he marched in the 直面する of her 抗議するs taking to the dusty road again in the warm spring sun, his 茎 striking the earth as he went.

It was two hours later that this pale 人物／姿／数字 of a man appeared in the Murrays' doorway, dusty, perspiring, eager. He had tramped all of five miles, and it was noon. An amazed husband and wife of sixty heard his strange query, and realized also that he was mad. They begged him to stay to dinner, ーするつもりであるing to 通知する the 当局 later and see what could be done; but though he stayed to partake of a little something, he did not stay long, and was off again to another distant farmhouse, his idea of many things to do and his need of Phœbe impelling him. So it went for that day and the next and the next, the circle of his 調査 ever 広げるing.

The 過程 by which a character assumes the significance of 存在 peculiar, his antics weird, yet 害のない, in such a community is often involute and pathetic. This day, as has been said, saw Reifsneider at other doors, 熱望して asking his unnatural question, and leaving a 追跡する of amazement, sympathy, and pity in his wake. Although the 当局 were 知らせるd--the 郡 郡保安官, no いっそう少なく--it was not みなすd advisable to take him into 保護／拘留; for when those who knew old Henry, and had for so long, 反映するd on the 条件 of the 郡 insane 亡命, a place which, because of the poverty of the 地区, was of staggering aberration and sickening 環境, it was decided to let him remain 捕まらないで; for, strange to relate, it was 設立する on 調査 that at night he returned peaceably enough to his lonesome 住所／本籍 there to discover whether his wife had returned, and to brood in loneliness until the morning. Who would lock up a thin, eager, 捜し出すing old man with アイロンをかける-gray hair and an 態度 of kindly, innocent 調査, 特に when he was 井戸／弁護士席 known for a past of only kindly servitude and reliability? Those who had known him best rather agreed that he should be 許すd to roam at large. He could do no 害（を与える）. There were many who were willing to help him as to food, old 着せる／賦与するs, the 半端物s and ends of his daily life--at least at first. His 人物／姿／数字 after a time became not so much a ありふれた-place as an 受託するd curiosity, and the replies, "Why, no, Henry; I ain't see her," or "No, Henry; she ain't been here to-day," more customary.

For several years thereafter then he was an 半端物 人物／姿／数字 in the sun and rain, on dusty roads and muddy ones, 遭遇（する）d occasionally in strange and 予期しない places, 追求するing his endless search. Undernourishment, after a time, although the neighbors and those who knew his history 喜んで 与える／捧げるd from their 蓄える／店, 影響する／感情d his 団体／死体; for he walked much and ate little. The longer he roamed the public 主要道路 in this manner, the deeper became his strange hallucination; and finding it harder and harder to return from his more and more distant 巡礼の旅s, he finally began taking a few utensils with him from his home, making a small 一括 of them, in order that he might not be compelled to return. In an old tin coffee-マリファナ of large size he placed a small tin cup, a knife, fork, and spoon, some salt and pepper, and to the outside of it, by a string 軍隊d through a pierced 穴を開ける, he fastened a plate, which could be 解放（する）d, and which was his woodland （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. It was no trouble for him to 安全な・保証する the little food that he needed, and with a strange, almost 宗教的な dignity, he had no hesitation in asking for that much. By degrees his hair became longer and longer, his once 黒人／ボイコット hat became an earthen brown, and his 着せる／賦与するs threadbare and dusty.

For all of three years he walked, and 非，不，無 knew how wide were his perambulations, nor how he 生き残るd the 嵐／襲撃するs and 冷淡な. They could not see him, with homely 田舎の understanding and forethought, 避難所ing himself in hay-cocks, or by the 味方するs of cattle, whose warm 団体／死体s 保護するd him from the 冷淡な, and whose dull understandings were not …に反対するd to his 害のない presence. Overhanging 激しく揺するs and trees kept him at times from the rain, and a friendly hay-loft or corn-crib was not above his humble consideration.

The involute progression of hallucination is strange. From asking at doors and 存在 絶えず rebuffed or 否定するd, he finally （機の）カム to the 結論 that although his Phœbe might not be in any of the houses at the doors of which he 問い合わせd, she might にもかかわらず be within the sound of his 発言する／表明する. And so, from 患者 調査, he began to call sad, 時折の cries, that ever and anon waked the 静かな landscapes and ragged hill 地域s, and 始める，決める to echoing his thin "O-o-o Phœbe! O-o-o Phœbe!" It had a pathetic, albeit insane, （犯罪の）一味, and many a 農業者 or plowboy （機の）カム to know it even from afar and say, "There goes old Reifsneider."

Another thing that puzzled him 大いに after a time and after many hundreds of 調査s was, when he no longer had any particular dooryard in 見解（をとる） and no special 調査 to make, which way to go. These cross-roads, which occasionally led in four or even six directions, （機の）カム after a time to puzzle him. But to solve this knotty problem, which became more and more of a puzzle, there （機の）カム to his 援助（する） another hallucination. Phœbe's spirit or some 力／強力にする of the 空気／公表する or 勝利，勝つd or nature would tell him. If he stood at the 中心 of the parting of the ways, の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs, turned thrice about, and called "O-o-o Phœbe!" twice, and then threw his 茎 straight before him, that would surely 示す which way to go for Phœbe, or one of these mystic 力／強力にするs would surely 治める／統治する its direction and 落ちる! In whichever direction it went, even though, as was not infrequently the 事例／患者, it took him 支援する along the path he had already come, or across fields, he was not so far gone in his mind but that he gave himself ample time to search before he called again. Also the hallucination seemed to 固執する that at some time he would surely find her. There were hours when his feet were sore, and his 四肢s 疲れた／うんざりした, when he would stop in the heat to wipe his seamed brow, or in the 冷淡な to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 his 武器. いつかs, after throwing away his 茎, and finding it 示すing the direction from which he had just come, he would shake his 長，率いる wearily and philosophically, as if 熟視する／熟考するing the unbelievable or an untoward 運命／宿命, and then start briskly off. His strange 人物／姿／数字 （機の）カム finally to be known in the farthest reaches of three or four 郡s. Old Reifsneider was a pathetic character. His fame was wide.

近づく a little town called Watersville, in Green 郡, perhaps four miles from that minor 中心 of human activity, there was a place or precipice 地元で known as the Red Cliff, a sheer 塀で囲む of red sandstone, perhaps a hundred feet high, which raised its sharp 直面する for half a mile or more above the 実りの多い／有益な とうもろこし畑／穀物畑s and orchards that lay beneath, and which was surmounted by a 厚い grove of trees. The slope that slowly led up to it from the opposite 味方する was covered by a 階級 growth of beech, hickory, and ash, through which threaded a number of wagon-跡をつけるs crossing at さまざまな angles. In 好天 it had become old Reifsneider's habit, so 慣れさせるd was he by now to the open, to make his bed in some such patch of trees as this to fry his bacon or boil his eggs at the foot of some tree before laying himself 負かす／撃墜する for the night. Occasionally, so light and inconsequential was his sleep, he would walk at night. More often, the moonlight or some sudden 勝利，勝つd stirring in the trees or a reconnoitering animal 誘発するing him, he would sit up and think, or 追求する his 追求（する），探索（する） in the moonlight or the dark, a strange, unnatural, half wild, half savage-looking but utterly 害のない creature, calling at lonely road crossings, 星／主役にするing at dark and shuttered houses, and wondering where, where Phœbe could really be.

That particular なぎ that comes in the systole-diastole of this earthly ball at two o'clock in the morning invariably 誘発するd him, and though he might not go any さらに先に he would sit up and 熟視する／熟考する the 不明瞭 or the 星／主役にするs, wondering. いつかs in the strange 過程s of his mind he would fancy that he saw moving の中で the trees the 人物／姿／数字 of his lost wife, and then he would get up to follow, taking his utensils, always on a string, and his 茎. If she seemed to 避ける him too easily he would run, or 嘆願d, or, suddenly losing 跡をつける of the fancied 人物／姿／数字, stand awed or disappointed, grieving for the moment over the almost insurmountable difficulties of his search.

It was in the seventh year of these hopeless peregrinations, in the 夜明け of a 類似の springtime to that in which his wife had died, that he （機の）カム at last one night to the 周辺 of this self-same patch that 栄冠を与えるd the rise to the Red Cliff. His far-flung 茎, used as a divining-棒 at the last cross-roads, had brought him hither. He had walked many, many miles. It was after ten o'clock at night, and he was very 疲れた／うんざりした. Long wandering and little eating had left him but a 影をつくる／尾行する of his former self. It was a question now not so much of physical strength but of spiritual endurance which kept him up. He had scarcely eaten this day, and now exhausted he 始める，決める himself 負かす／撃墜する in the dark to 残り／休憩（する） and かもしれない to sleep.

Curiously on this occasion a strange suggestion of the presence of his wife surrounded him. It would not be long now, he counseled with himself, although the long months had brought him nothing, until he should see her, talk to her. He fell asleep after a time, his 長，率いる on his 膝s. At midnight the moon began to rise, and at two in the morning, his wakeful hour, was a large silver disk 向こうずねing through the trees to the east. He opened his 注目する，もくろむs when the radiance became strong, making a silver pattern at his feet and lighting the 支持を得ようと努めるd with strange lusters and silvery, shadowy forms. As usual, his old notion that his wife must be 近づく occurred to him on this occasion, and he looked about him with a 思索的な, anticipatory 注目する，もくろむ. What was it that moved in the distant 影をつくる／尾行するs along the path by which he had entered--a pale, flickering will-o'-the-wisp that bobbed gracefully の中で the trees and riveted his expectant gaze? Moonlight and 影をつくる／尾行するs 連合させるd to give it a strange form and a stranger reality, this ぱたぱたするing of bog-解雇する／砲火／射撃 or dancing of wandering 解雇する／砲火／射撃-飛行機で行くs. Was it truly his lost Phœbe? By a circuitous 大勝する it passed about him, and in his fevered 明言する／公表する he fancied that he could see the very 注目する，もくろむs of her, not as she was when he last saw her in the 黒人／ボイコット dress and shawl but now a strangely younger Phœbe, gayer, sweeter, the one whom he had known years before as a girl. Old Reifsneider got up. He had been 推定する／予想するing and dreaming of this hour all these years, and now as he saw the feeble light dancing lightly before him he peered at it questioningly, one thin 手渡す in his gray hair.

Of a sudden there （機の）カム to him now for the first time in many years the 十分な charm of her girlish 人物／姿／数字 as he had known it in boyhood, the pleasing, 同情的な smile, the brown hair, the blue sash she had once worn about her waist at a picnic, her gay, graceful movements. He walked around the base of the tree, 緊張するing with his 注目する，もくろむs, forgetting for once his 茎 and utensils, and に引き続いて 熱望して after. On she moved before him, a will-o'-the-wisp of the spring, a little 炎上 above her 長，率いる, and it seemed as though の中で the small saplings of ash and beech and the 厚い trunks of hickory and elm that she signaled with a young, a lightsome 手渡す.

"O Phœbe! Phœbe!" he called. "Have yuh really come? Have yuh really answered me?" And hurrying faster, he fell once, 緊急発進するing lamely to his feet, only to see the light in the distance dancing illusively on. On and on he hurried until he was 公正に／かなり running, 小衝突ing his ragged 武器 against the trees, striking his 手渡すs and 直面する against 妨げるing twigs. His hat was gone, his 肺s were breathless, his 推論する／理由 やめる astray, when coming to the 辛勝する／優位 of the cliff he saw her below の中で a silvery bed of apple-trees now blooming in the spring.

"O Phœbe!" he called. "O Phœbe! Oh, no, don't leave me!" And feeling the 誘惑する of a world where love was young and Phœbe as this 見通し 現在のd her, a delightful epitome of their quondam 青年, he gave a gay cry of "Oh, wait, Phœbe!" and leaped.

Some 農業者-boys, reconnoitering this 地域 of bounty and prospect some few days afterward, 設立する first the tin utensils tied together under the tree where he had left them, and then later at the foot of the cliff, pale, broken, but elate, a molded smile of peace and delight upon his lips, his 団体／死体. His old hat was discovered lying under some low-growing saplings, the twigs of which had held it 支援する. No one of all the simple 全住民 knew how 熱望して and joyously he had 設立する his lost mate.

THE SECOND CHOICE

SHIRLEY DEAR:

You don't want the letters. There are only six of them, anyhow, and think, they're all I have of you to 元気づける me on my travels. What good would they be to you--little bits of 公式文書，認めるs telling me you're sure to 会合，会う me--but me--think of me! If I send them to you, you'll 涙／ほころび them up, 反して if you leave them with me I can dab them with musk and ambergris and keep them in a little silver box, always beside me.

Ah, Shirley dear, you really don't know how 甘い I think you are, how dear! There isn't a thing we have ever done together that isn't as （疑いを）晴らす in my mind as this 広大な／多数の／重要な big 超高層ビル over the way here in Pittsburgh, and far more pleasing. In fact, my thoughts of you are the most precious and delicious things I have, Shirley.

But I'm too young to marry now. You know that, Shirley, don't you? I 港／避難所't placed myself in any way yet, and I'm so restless that I don't know whether I ever will, really. Only yesterday, old Roxbaum--that's my new 雇用者 here--（機の）カム to me and 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know if I would like an assistant overseership on one of his coffee 農園s in Java, said there would not be much money in it for a year or two, a 明らかにする living, but later there would be more--and I jumped at it. Just the thought of Java and going there did that, although I knew I could make more staying 権利 here. Can't you see how it is with me, Shirl? I'm too restless and too young. I couldn't take care of you 権利, and you wouldn't like me after a while if I didn't.

But ah, Shirley 甘い, I think the dearest things of you! There isn't an hour, it seems, but some little bit of you comes 支援する--a dear, 甘い bit--the night we sat on the grass in Tregore Park and counted the 星／主役にするs through the trees; that first evening at Sparrows Point when we 行方不明になるd the last train and had to walk to Langley. Remember the tree-toads, Shirl? And then that warm April Sunday in Atholby 支持を得ようと努めるd! Ah, Shirl, you don't want the six 公式文書，認めるs! Let me keep them. But think of me, will you, 甘い, wherever you go and whatever you do? I'll always think of you, and wish that you had met a better, saner man than me, and that I really could have married you and been all you 手配中の，お尋ね者 me to be. By-by, 甘い. I may start for Java within the month. If so, and you would want them, I'll send you some cards from there--if they have any.

Your worthless,

ARTHUR.

She sat and turned the letter in her 手渡す, dumb with despair. It was the very last letter she would ever get from him. Of that she was 確かな . He was gone now, once and for all. She had written him only once, not making an open 嘆願 but asking him to return her letters, and then there had come this tender but evasive reply, 説 nothing of a possible return but 願望（する）ing to keep her letters for old times' sake--the happy hours they had spent together.

The happy hours! Oh, yes, yes, yes--the happy hours!

In her memory now, as she sat here in her home after the day's work, meditating on all that had been in the few short months since he had come and gone, was a world of color and light--a color and a light so transfiguring as to seem celestial, but now, 式のs, wholly dissipated. It had 含む／封じ込めるd so much of all she had 願望（する）d--love, romance, amusement, laughter. He had been so gay and thoughtless, or headstrong, so youthfully romantic, and with such a love of play and change and to be 説 and doing anything and everything. Arthur could dance in a gay way, whistle, sing after a fashion, play. He could play cards and do tricks, and he had such a superior 空気／公表する, so genial and きびきびした, with a 肉親，親類d of innate 儀礼 in it and yet an intolerance for slowness and stodginess or anything dull or dingy, such as characterized-- But here her thoughts fled from him. She 辞退するd to think of any one but Arthur.

Sitting in her little bedroom now, off the parlor on the ground 床に打ち倒す in her home in Bethune Street, and looking out over the Kessels' yard, and beyond that--there 存在 no 盗品故買者s in Bethune Street--over the "yards" or lawns of the Pollards, パン職人s, Cryders, and others, she thought of how dull it must all have seemed to him, with his 罰金 imaginative mind and experiences, his love of change and gayety, his atmosphere of something better than she had ever known. How little she had been fitted, perhaps, by beauty or temperament to 打ち勝つ this--the something--dullness in her work or her home, which かもしれない had driven him away. For, although many had admired her to date, and she was young and pretty in her simple way and 絶えず receiving suggestions that her beauty was 乱すing to some, still, he had not cared for her--he had gone.

And now, as she meditated, it seemed that this scene, and all that it stood for--her parents, her work, her daily 往復（する）ing to and fro between the 麻薬 company for which she worked and this street and house--was typical of her life and what she was 運命にあるd to 耐える always. Some girls were so much more fortunate. They had 罰金 着せる／賦与するs, 罰金 homes, a world of 楽しみ and 適切な時期 in which to move. They did not have to scrimp and save and work to 支払う／賃金 their own way. And yet she had always been compelled to do it, but had never complained until now--or until he （機の）カム, and after. Bethune Street, with its commonplace 前線 yards and houses nearly all alike, and this house, so like the others, room for room and porch for porch, and her parents, too, really like all the others, had seemed good enough, やめる 満足な, indeed, until then. But now, now!

Here, in their kitchen, was her mother, a thin, pale, but kindly woman, peeling potatoes and washing lettuce, and putting a bit of steak or a chop or a piece of 肝臓 in a frying-pan day after day, morning and evening, month after month, year after year. And next door was Mrs. Kessel doing the same thing. And next door Mrs. Cryder. And next door Mrs. Pollard. But, until now, she had not thought it so bad. But now--now--oh! And on all the porches or lawns all along this street were the husbands and fathers, mostly middle-老年の or old men like her father, reading their papers or cutting the grass before dinner, or smoking and meditating afterward. Her father was out in 前線 now, a stooped, forbearing, meditative soul, who had rarely anything to say--leaving it all to his wife, her mother, but who was fond of her in his dull, 静かな way. He was a pattern-製造者 by 貿易（する）, and had come into 所有／入手 of this small, ordinary home 経由で years of toil and saving, her mother helping him. They had no particular 宗教, as he often said, thinking reasonably human 行為／行う a 十分な パスポート to heaven, but they had gone occasionally to the Methodist Church over in Nicholas Street, and she had once joined it. But of late she had not gone, 離乳するd away by the other commonplace 楽しみs of her world.

And then in the 中央 of it, the dull drift of things, as she now saw them to be, he had come--Arthur Bristow--young, energetic, good-looking, ambitious, dreamful, and instanter, and with her never knowing やめる how, the whole thing had been changed. He had appeared so 速く--out of nothing, as it were.

Previous to him had been Barton Williams, stout, phlegmatic, good-natured, 井戸／弁護士席-meaning, who was, or had been before Arthur （機の）カム, asking her to marry him, and whom she 許すd to half assume that she would. She had liked him in a feeble, albeit, as she thought, tender way, thinking him the 肉親，親類d, によれば the logic of her 近隣, who would make her a good husband, and, until Arthur appeared on the scene, had really ーするつもりであるd to marry him. It was not really a love-match, as she saw now, but she thought it was, which was much the same thing, perhaps. But, as she now 解任するd, when Arthur （機の）カム, how the 規模s fell from her 注目する，もくろむs! In a trice, as it were, nearly, there was a new heaven and a new earth. Arthur had arrived, and with him a sense of something different.

Mabel Gove had asked her to come over to her house in Westleigh, the 隣接するing 郊外, for Thanksgiving eve and day, and without a thought of anything, and because Barton was busy 扱うing a part of the work in the despatched office of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Eastern and could not see her, she had gone. And then, to her surprise and strange, almost ineffable delight, the moment she had seen him, he was there--Arthur, with his わずかな／ほっそりした, straight 人物／姿／数字 and dark hair and 注目する，もくろむs and clean-削減（する） features, as clean and attractive as those of a coin. And as he had looked at her and smiled and narrated humorous bits of things that had happened to him, something had come over her--a （一定の）期間--and after dinner they had all gone 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to Edith Barringer's to dance, and there as she had danced with him, somehow, without any seeming boldness on his part, he had taken 所有／入手 of her, as it were, drawn her の近くに, and told her she had beautiful 注目する，もくろむs and hair and such a delicately 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd chin, and that he thought she danced gracefully and was 甘い. She had nearly fainted with delight.

"Do you like me?" he had asked in one place in the dance, and, in spite of herself, she had looked up into his 注目する，もくろむs, and from that moment she was almost mad over him, could think of nothing else but his hair and 注目する，もくろむs and his smile and his graceful 人物／姿／数字.

Mabel Gove had seen it all, in spite of her 決意 that no one should, and on their going to bed later, 支援する at Mabel's home, she had whispered:

"Ah, Shirley, I saw. You like Arthur, don't you?"

"I think he's very nice," Shirley 解任するd replying, for Mabel knew of her 事件／事情／状勢 with Barton and liked him, "but I'm not crazy over him." And for this bit of 背信 she had sighed in her dreams nearly all night.

And the next day, true to a request and a 約束 made by him, Arthur had called again at Mabel's to take her and Mabel to a "movie" which was not so far away, and from there they had gone to an ice-cream parlor, and during it all, when Mabel was not looking, he had squeezed her arm and 手渡す and kissed her neck, and she had held her breath, and her heart had seemed to stop.

"And now you're going to let me come out to your place to see you, aren't you?" he had whispered.

And she had replied, "Wednesday evening," and then written the 演説（する）／住所 on a little piece of paper and given it to him.

But now it was all gone, gone!

This house, which now looked so dreary--how romantic it had seemed that first night he called--the 前線 room with its commonplace furniture, and later in the spring, the veranda, with its vines just sprouting, and the moon in May. Oh, the moon in May, and June and July, when he was here! How she had lied to Barton to make evenings for Arthur, and occasionally to Arthur to keep him from 接触する with Barton. She had not even について言及するd Barton to Arthur because--because--井戸／弁護士席, because Arthur was so much better, and somehow (she 認める it to herself now) she had not been sure that Arthur would care for her long, if at all, and then--井戸／弁護士席, and then, to be やめる frank, Barton might be good enough. She did not 正確に／まさに hate him because she had 設立する Arthur--not at all. She still liked him in a way--he was so 肉親，親類d and faithful, so very dull and straightforward and thoughtful of her, which Arthur was certainly not. Before Arthur had appeared, as she 井戸／弁護士席 remembered, Barton had seemed to be plenty good enough--in fact, all that she 願望（する）d in a pleasant, companionable way, calling for her, taking her places, bringing her flowers and candy, which Arthur rarely did, and for that, if nothing more, she could not help continuing to like him and to feel sorry for him, and, besides, as she had 認める to herself before, if Arthur left her--***** Weren't his parents better off than hers--and hadn't he a good position for such a man as he--one hundred and fifty dollars a month and the certainty of more later on? A little while before 会合 Arthur, she had thought this very good, enough for two to live on at least, and she had thought some of trying it at some time or other--but now--now--

And that first night he had called--how 井戸／弁護士席 she remembered it--how it had transfigured the parlor next this in which she was now, filling it with something it had never had before, and the porch outside, too, for that 事柄, with its gaunt, leafless vine, and this street, too, even--dull, commonplace Bethune Street. There had been a flurry of snow during the afternoon while she was working at the 蓄える／店, and the ground was white with it. All the 隣接地の homes seemed to look sweeter and happier and more 招待するing than ever they had as she （機の）カム past them, with their lights peeping from under curtains and drawn shades. She had hurried into hers and lighted the big red-shaded parlor lamp, her one artistic treasure, as she thought, and put it 近づく the piano, between it and the window, and arranged the 議長，司会を務めるs, and then bustled to the 仕事 of making herself as pleasing as she might. For him she had gotten out her one best filmy house dress and done up her hair in the fashion she thought most becoming--and that he had not seen before--and 砕くd her cheeks and nose and darkened her eyelashes, as some of the girls at the 蓄える／店 did, and put on her new gray satin slippers, and then, 存在 so arrayed, waited nervously, unable to eat anything or to think of anything but him.

And at last, just when she had begun to think he might not be coming, he had appeared with that arch smile and a "Hello! It's here you live, is it? I was wondering. George, but you're twice as 甘い as I thought you were, aren't you?" And then, in the little entryway, behind the の近くにd door, he had held her and kissed her on the mouth a dozen times while she pretended to 押し進める against his coat and struggle and say that her parents might hear.

And, oh, the room afterward, with him in it in the red glow of the lamp, and with his pale handsome 直面する made handsomer その為に, as she thought! He had made her sit 近づく him and had held her 手渡すs and told her about his work and his dreams--all that he 推定する／予想するd to do in the 未来--and then she had 設立する herself wishing intensely to 株 just such a life--his life--anything that he might wish to do; only, she kept wondering, with a slight 苦痛, whether he would want her to--he was so young, dreamful, ambitious, much younger and more dreamful than herself, although, in reality, he was several years older.

And then followed that glorious period from December to this late September, in which everything which was 価値（がある） happening in love had happened. Oh, those wondrous days the に引き続いて spring, when, with the first burst of buds and leaves, he had taken her one Sunday to Atholby, where all the 広大な／多数の／重要な 支持を得ようと努めるd were, and they had 追跡（する）d spring beauties in the grass, and sat on a slope and looked at the river below and watched some boys 直す／買収する，八百長をするing up a 帆船 and setting 前へ／外へ in it やめる as she wished she and Arthur might be doing--going somewhere together--far, far away from all commonplace things and life! And then he had slipped his arm about her and kissed her cheek and neck, and tweaked her ear and smoothed her hair--and oh, there on the grass, with the spring flowers about her and a canopy of small green leaves above, the perfection of love had come--love so wonderful that the mere thought of it made her 注目する，もくろむs brim now! And then had been days, Saturday afternoons and Sundays, at Atholby and Sparrows Point, where the 広大な／多数の／重要な beach was, and in lovely Tregore Park, a mile or two from her home, where they could go of an evening and sit in or 近づく the pavilion and have ice-cream and dance or watch the ダンサーs. Oh, the 星／主役にするs, the 勝利，勝つd, the summer breath of those days! Ah, me! Ah, me!

自然に, her parents had wondered from the first about her and Arthur, and her and Barton, since Barton had already assumed a proprietary 利益／興味 in her and she had seemed to like him. But then she was an only child and a pet, and used to 推定するing on that, and they could not think of 説 anything to her. After all, she was young and pretty and was する権利を与えるd to change her mind; only, only--she had had to indulge in a career of lying and subterfuge in 関係 with Barton, since Arthur was headstrong and 手配中の，お尋ね者 every evening that he chose--to call for her at the 蓄える／店 and keep her 負かす／撃墜する-town to dinner and a show.

Arthur had never been like Barton, shy, phlegmatic, obedient, waiting long and 根気よく for each little 好意, but, instead, masterful and eager, ライフル銃／探して盗むing her of kisses and caresses and every delight of love, and teasing and playing with her as a cat would a mouse. She could never resist him. He 需要・要求するd of her her time and her affection without let or hindrance. He was not 正確に／まさに selfish or cruel, as some might have been, but gay and unthinking at times, unconsciously so, and yet loving and tender at others--nearly always so. But always he would talk of things in the 未来 as if they really did not 含む her--and this troubled her 大いに--of places he might go, things he might do, which, somehow, he seemed to think or assume that she could not or would not do with him. He was always going to Australia いつか, he thought, in a 商売／仕事 way, or to South Africa, or かもしれない to India. He never seemed to have any 直す／買収する，八百長をするd （疑いを）晴らす 未来 for himself in mind.

A dreadful sense of helplessness and of 差し迫った 災害 （機の）カム over her at these times, of 存在 伴う／関わるd in some predicament over which she had no 支配（する）／統制する, and which would lead her on to some sad end. Arthur, although plainly in love, as she thought, and 明らかに delighted with her, might not always love her. She began, timidly at first (and always, for that 事柄), to ask him pretty, 捜し出すing questions about himself and her, whether their 未来 was 確かな to be together, whether he really 手配中の，お尋ね者 her--loved her--whether he might not want to marry some one else or just her, and whether she wouldn't look nice in a pearl satin wedding-dress with a long creamy 隠す and satin slippers and a bouquet of bridal-花冠. She had been so slowly but surely saving to that end, even before he （機の）カム, in 関係 with Barton; only, after he （機の）カム, all thought of the 輸入する of it had been transferred to him. But now, also, she was beginning to ask herself sadly, "Would it ever be?" He was so airy, so inconsequential, so ready to say: "Yes, yes," and "Sure, sure! That's 権利! Yes, indeedy; you bet! Say, kiddie, but you'll look 甘い!" but, somehow, it had always seemed as if this whole thing were a glorious interlude and that it could not last. Arthur was too gay and ethereal and too little settled in his own mind. His ideas of travel and living in different cities, finally winding up in New York or San Francisco, but never with her 正確に／まさに until she asked him, was too ominous, although he always 安心させるd her gaily: "Of course! Of course!" But somehow she could never believe it really, and it made her intensely sad at times, horribly 暗い／優うつな. So often she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to cry, and she could scarcely tell why.

And then, because of her 激しい affection for him, she had finally quarreled with Barton, or nearly that, if one could say that one ever really quarreled with him. It had been because of a 確かな Thursday evening a few weeks before about which she had disappointed him. In a fit of generosity, knowing that Arthur was coming Wednesday, and because Barton had stopped in at the 蓄える／店 to see her, she had told him that he might come, having regretted it afterward, so enamored was she of Arthur. And then when Wednesday （機の）カム, Arthur had changed his mind, telling her he would come Friday instead, but on Thursday evening he had stopped in at the 蓄える／店 and asked her to go to Sparrows Point, with the result that she had no time to 通知する Barton. He had gone to the house and sat with her parents until ten-thirty, and then, a few days later, although she had written him 申し込む／申し出ing an excuse, had called at the 蓄える／店 to complain わずかに.

"Do you think you did just 権利, Shirley? You might have sent word, mightn't you? Who was it--the new fellow you won't tell me about?"

Shirley ゆらめくd on the instant.

"Supposing it was? What's it to you? I don't belong to you yet, do I? I told you there wasn't any one, and I wish you'd let me alone about that. I couldn't help it last Thursday--that's all--and I don't want you to be fussing with me--that's all. If you don't want to, you needn't come any more, anyhow."

"Don't say that, Shirley," pleaded Barton. "You don't mean that. I won't bother you, though, if you don't want me any more."

And because Shirley sulked, not knowing what else to do, he had gone and she had not seen him since.

And then いつか later when she had thus broken with Barton, 避けるing the 鉄道 駅／配置する where he worked, Arthur had failed to come at his 任命するd time, sending no word until the next day, when a 公式文書，認める （機の）カム to the 蓄える／店 説 that he had been out of town for his 会社／堅い over Sunday and had not been able to 通知する her, but that he would call Tuesday. It was an awful blow. At the time, Shirley had a 見通し of what was to follow. It seemed for the moment as if the whole world had suddenly been 減ずるd to ashes, that there was nothing but 黒人／ボイコット charred cinders anywhere--she felt that about all life. Yet it all （機の）カム to her 明確に then that this was but the beginning of just such days and just such excuses, and that soon, soon, he would come no more. He was beginning to be tired of her and soon he would not even make excuses. She felt it, and it froze and terrified her.

And then, soon after, the 無関心／冷淡 which she 恐れるd did follow--almost created by her own thoughts, as it were. First, it was a 会合 he had to …に出席する somewhere one Wednesday night when he was to have come for her. Then he was going out of town again, over Sunday. Then he was going away for a whole week--it was 絶対 避けられない, he said, his 商業の 義務s were 増加するing--and once he had casually 発言／述べるd that nothing could stand in the way where she was 関心d--never! She did not think of reproaching him with this; she was too proud. If he was going, he must go. She would not be willing to say to herself that she had ever 試みる／企てるd to 持つ／拘留する any man. But, just the same, she was agonized by the thought. When he was with her, he seemed tender enough; only, at times, his 注目する，もくろむs wandered and he seemed わずかに bored. Other girls, 特に pretty ones, seemed to 利益／興味 him as much as she did.

And the agony of the long days when he did not come any more for a week or two at a time! The waiting, the brooding, the wondering, at the 蓄える／店 and here in her home--in the former place making mistakes at times because she could not get her mind off him and 存在 reminded of them, and here at her own home at nights, 存在 so absent-minded that her parents 発言／述べるd on it. She felt sure that her parents must be noticing that Arthur was not coming any more, or as much as he had--for she pretended to be going out with him, going to Mabel Gove's instead--and that Barton had 砂漠d her too, he having been driven off by her 無関心／冷淡, never to come any more, perhaps, unless she sought him out.

And then it was that the thought of saving her own 直面する by taking up with Barton once more occurred to her, of using him and his affections and faithfulness and dulness, if you will, to cover up her own 窮地. Only, this ruse was not to be tried until she had written Arthur this one letter--a pretext 単に to see if there was a 選び出す／独身 ray of hope, a letter to be written in a gentle-enough way and asking for the return of the few 公式文書，認めるs she had written him. She had not seen him now in nearly a month, and the last time she had, he had said he might soon be compelled to leave her awhile--to go to Pittsburgh to work. And it was his reply to this that she now held in her 手渡す--from Pittsburgh! It was frightful! The 未来 without him!

But Barton would never know really what had transpired, if she went 支援する to him. In spite of all her delicious hours with Arthur, she could call him 支援する, she felt sure. She had never really 完全に dropped him, and he knew it. He had bored her dreadfully on occasion, arriving on off days when Arthur was not about, with flowers or candy, or both, and sitting on the porch steps and talking of the 鉄道／強行採決する 商売／仕事 and of the どの辺に and doings of some of their old friends. It was shameful, she had thought at times, to see a man so 患者, so 希望に満ちた, so good-natured as Barton, deceived in this way, and by her, who was so 哀れな over another. Her parents must see and know, she had thought at these times, but still, what else was she to do?

"I'm a bad girl," she kept telling herself. "I'm all wrong. What 権利 have I to 申し込む／申し出 Barton what is left?" But still, somehow, she realized that Barton, if she chose to 好意 him, would only be too 感謝する for even the leavings of others where she was 関心d, and that even yet, if she but deigned to crook a finger, she could have him. He was so simple, so good-natured, so stolid and 事柄 of fact, so different to Arthur whom (she could not help smiling at the thought of it) she was loving now about as Barton loved her--slavishly, hopelessly.

And then, as the days passed and Arthur did not 令状 any more--just this one 簡潔な／要約する 公式文書，認める--she at first grieved horribly, and then in a fit of numb despair 試みる／企てるd, bravely enough from one point of 見解（をとる）, to adjust herself to the new 状況／情勢. Why should she despair? Why die of agony where there were plenty who would still sigh for her--Barton の中で others? She was young, pretty, very--many told her so. She could, if she chose, 達成する a vivacity which she did not feel. Why should she brook this unkindness without a thought of 報復? Why shouldn't she enter upon a gay and heartless career, indulging in a dozen flirtations at once--dancing and 殺人，大当り all thoughts of Arthur in a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of frivolities? There were many who beckoned to her. She stood at her 反対する in the 麻薬 蓄える／店 on many a day and brooded over this, but at the thought of which one to begin with, she 滞るd. After her late love, all were so tame, for the 現在の anyhow.

And then--and then--always there was Barton, the humble or faithful, to whom she had been so unkind and whom she had used and whom she still really liked. So often self-reproaching thoughts in 関係 with him crept over her. He must have known, must have seen how 不正に she was using him all this while, and yet he had not failed to come and come, until she had 現実に quarreled with him, and any one would have seen that it was literally hopeless. She could not help remembering, 特に now in her 苦痛, that he adored her. He was not calling on her now at all--by her 無関心／冷淡 she had finally driven him away--but a word, a word-- She waited for days, weeks, hoping against hope, and then--

The office of Barton's superior in the 広大な／多数の／重要な Eastern 終点 had always made him an 平易な 反対する for her blandishments, coming and going, as she frequently did, 経由で this very 駅／配置する. He was in the office of the assistant train-despatcher on the ground 床に打ち倒す, where passing to and from the 地元の, which, at times, was quicker than a street-car, she could easily see him by peering in; only, she had carefully 避けるd him for nearly a year. If she chose now, and would call for a message-blank at the 隣接する telegraph-window which was a part of his room, and raised her 発言する／表明する as she often had in the past, he could scarcely fail to hear, if he did not see her. And if he did, he would rise and come over--of that she was sure, for he never could resist her. It had been a wile of hers in the old days to do this or to make her presence felt by idling outside. After a month of brooding, she felt that she must 行為／法令／行動する--her position as a 砂漠d girl was too much. She could not stand it any longer really--the 注目する，もくろむs of her mother, for one.

It was six-fifteen one evening when, coming out of the 蓄える／店 in which she worked, she turned her step disconsolately homeward. Her heart was 激しい, her 直面する rather pale and drawn. She had stopped in the 蓄える／店's retiring-room before coming out to 追加する to her charms as much as possible by a little 砕く and 紅 and to smooth her hair. It would not take much to reallure her former sweetheart, she felt sure--and yet it might not be so 平易な after all. Suppose he had 設立する another? But she could not believe that. It had scarcely been long enough since he had last 試みる／企てるd to see her, and he was really so very, very fond of her and so faithful. He was too slow and 確かな in his choosing--he had been so with her. Still, who knows? With this thought, she went 今後 in the evening, feeling for the first time the shame and 苦痛 that comes of deception, the agony of having to 放棄する an ideal and the feeling of despair that comes to those who find themselves in the position of suppliants, stooping to something which in better days and better fortune they would not know. Arthur was the 原因（となる） of this.

When she reached the 駅／配置する, the （人が）群がる that usually filled it at this hour was 群れているing. There were so many pairs like Arthur and herself laughing and hurrying away or so she felt. First ちらりと見ることing in the small mirror of a 重さを計るing 規模 to see if she were still of her former charm, she stopped thoughtfully at a little flower stand which stood outside, and for a few pennies 購入（する）d a tiny bunch of violets. She then went inside and stood 近づく the window, peering first furtively to see if he were 現在の. He was. Bent over his work, a green shade over his 注目する，もくろむs, she could see his stolid, genial 人物／姿／数字 at a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Stepping 支援する a moment to ponder, she finally went 今後 and, in a （疑いを）晴らす 発言する／表明する, asked,

"May I have a blank, please?"

The infatuation of the discarded Barton was such that it brought him 即時に to his feet In his stodgy, stocky way he rose, his 注目する，もくろむs glowing with a friendly hope, his mouth 花冠d in smiles, and （機の）カム over. At the sight of her, pale, but pretty--paler and prettier, really, than he had ever seen her--he thrilled dumbly.

"How are you, Shirley?" he asked sweetly, as he drew 近づく, his 注目する，もくろむs searching her 直面する hopefully. He had not seen her for so long that he was intensely hungry, and her paler beauty 控訴，上告d to him more than ever. Why wouldn't she have him? he was asking himself. Why wouldn't his 執拗な love yet 勝利，勝つ her? Perhaps it might. "I 港／避難所't seen you in a month of Sundays, it seems. How are the folks?"

"They're all 権利, Bart," she smiled archly, "and so am I. How have you been? It has been a long time since I've seen you. I've been wondering how you were. Have you been all 権利? I was just going to send a message."

As he had approached, Shirley had pretended at first not to see him, a moment later to 影響する／感情 surprise, although she was really 抑えるing a 激しい sigh. The sight of him, after Arthur, was not 安心させるing. Could she really 利益／興味 herself in him any more? Could she?

"Sure, sure," he replied genially; "I'm always all 権利. You couldn't kill me, you know. Not going away, are you, Shirl?" he queried interestedly.

"No; I'm just telegraphing to Mabel. She 約束d to 会合，会う me to-morrow, and I want to be sure she will."

"You don't come past here as often as you did, Shirley," he complained tenderly. "At least, I don't seem to see you so often," he 追加するd with a smile. "It isn't anything I have done, is it?" he queried, and then, when she 抗議するd quickly, 追加するd: "What's the trouble, Shirl? 港／避難所't been sick, have you?"

She 影響する／感情d all her old gaiety and 緩和する, feeling as though she would like to cry.

"Oh, no," she returned; "I've been all 権利. I've been going through the other door, I suppose, or coming in and going out on the Langdon Avenue car." (This was true, because she had been wanting to 避ける him.) "I've been in such a hurry, most nights, that I 港／避難所't had time to stop, Bart. You know how late the 蓄える／店 keeps us at times."

He remembered, too, that in the old days she had made time to stop or 会合，会う him occasionally.

"Yes, I know," he said tactfully. "But you 港／避難所't been to any of our old card-parties either of late, have you? At least, I 港／避難所't seen you. I've gone to two or three, thinking you might be there."

That was another thing Arthur had done--broken up her 利益／興味 in these old 蓄える／店 and 近隣 parties and a banjo-and-mandolin club to which she had once belonged. They had all seemed so pleasing and amusing in the old days--but now-- * * * * In those days Bart had been her usual companion when his work permitted.

"No," she replied evasively, but with a 軍隊d 空気／公表する of pleasant remembrance; "I have often thought of how much fun we had at those, though. It was a shame to 減少（する） them. You 港／避難所't seen Harry Stull or Trina 仕事 recently, have you?" she 問い合わせd, more to be 説 something than for any 利益／興味 she felt.

He shook his 長，率いる negatively, then 追加するd:

"Yes, I did, too; here in the waiting-room a few nights ago. They were coming 負かす／撃墜する-town to a theater, I suppose."

His 直面する fell わずかに as he 解任するd how it had been their custom to do this, and what their one quarrel had been about. Shirley noticed it. She felt the least bit sorry for him, but much more for herself, coming 支援する so disconsolately to all this.

"井戸／弁護士席, you're looking as pretty as ever, Shirley," he continued, 公式文書，認めるing that she had not written the 電報電信 and that there was something wistful in her ちらりと見ること. "Prettier, I think," and she smiled sadly. Every word that she 許容するd from him was as so much gold to him, so much of dead ashes to her. "You wouldn't like to come 負かす／撃墜する some evening this week and see 'The Mouse-罠（にかける）,' would you? We 港／避難所't been to a theater together in I don't know when." His 注目する，もくろむs sought hers in a 希望に満ちた, doglike way.

So--she could have him again--that was the pity of it! To have what she really did not want, did not care for! At the least nod now he would come, and this very devotion made it all but worthless, and so sad. She せねばならない marry him now for 確かな , if she began in this way, and could in a month's time if she chose, but oh, oh--could she? For the moment she decided that she could not, would not. If he had only 撃退するd her--told her to go--ignored her--but no; it was her 運命／宿命 to be loved by him in this moving, pleading way, and hers not to love him as she wished to love--to be loved. Plainly, he needed some one like her, 反して she, she--. She turned a little sick, a sense of the sacrilege of gaiety at this time creeping into her 発言する／表明する, and exclaimed:

"No, no!" Then seeing his 直面する change, a 激しい sadness come over it, "Not this week, anyhow, I mean" ("Not so soon," she had almost said). "I have several 約束／交戦s this week and I'm not feeling 井戸／弁護士席. But"--seeing his 直面する change, and the thought of her own 明言する／公表する returning--"you might come out to the house some evening instead, and then we can go some other time."

His 直面する brightened intensely. It was wonderful how he longed to be with her, how the least 好意 from her 慰安d and 解除するd him up. She could see also now, however, how little it meant to her, how little it could ever mean, even if to him it was heaven. The old 関係 would have to be 再開するd in toto, once and for all, but did she want it that way now that she was feeling so 哀れな about this other 事件／事情／状勢? As she meditated, these さまざまな moods racing to and fro in her mind, Barton seemed to notice, and now it occurred to him that perhaps he had not 追求するd her enough--was too easily put off. She probably did like him yet. This evening, her 現在の visit, seemed to 証明する it.

"Sure, sure!" he agreed. "I'd like that. I'll come out Sunday, if you say. We can go any time to the play. I'm sorry, Shirley, if you're not feeling 井戸／弁護士席. I've thought of you a lot these days. I'll come out Wednesday, if you don't mind."

She smiled a 病弱な smile. It was all so much easier than she had 推定する／予想するd--her 勝利--and so ashenlike in consequence, a flavor of dead-sea fruit and 敗北・負かす about it all, that it was pathetic. How could she, after Arthur? How could he, really?

"Make it Sunday," she pleaded, 指名するing the farthest day off, and then hurried out.

Her faithful lover gazed after her, while she 苦しむd an 激しい nausea. To think--to think--it should all be coming to this! She had not used her telegraph-blank, and now had forgotten all about it. It was not the simple trickery that discouraged her, but her own 未来 which could find no better 出口 than this, could not rise above it 明らかに, or that she had no heart to make it rise above it. Why couldn't she 利益／興味 herself in some one different to Barton? Why did she have to return to him? Why not wait and 会合，会う some other--ignore him as before? But no, no; nothing 事柄d now--no one--it might 同様に be Barton really as any one, and she would at least make him happy and at the same time solve her own problem. She went out into the train-shed and climbed into her train. Slowly, after the usual 押し進めるing and jostling of a （人が）群がる, it drew out toward Latonia, that 郊外の 地域 in which her home lay. As she 棒, she thought.

"What have I just done? What am I doing?" she kept asking herself as the clacking wheels on the rails fell into a rhythmic dance and the houses of the brown, 乾燥した，日照りの, endless city fled past in a maze. "厳しいing myself decisively from the past--the happy past--for supposing, once I am married, Arthur should return and want me again--suppose! Suppose!"

Below at one place, under a shed, were some market-gardeners 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせるing of the last 残余s of their day's wares--a sickly, dull life, she thought. Here was Rutgers Avenue, with its line of red street-cars, many wagons and 跡をつけるs and 反対する-streams of automobiles--how often had she passed it morning and evening in a 往復（する）-like way, and how often would, unless she got married! And here, now, was the river flowing 滑らかに between its banks lined with coal-pockets and wharves--away, away to the 抱擁する 深い sea which she and Arthur had enjoyed so much. Oh, to be in a small boat and drift out, out into the endless, restless, pathless 深い! Somehow the sight of this water, to-night and every night, brought 支援する those evenings in the open with Arthur at Sparrows Point, the long line of ダンサーs in Eckert's Pavilion, the 支持を得ようと努めるd at Atholby, the park, with the ダンサーs in the pavilion--she choked 支援する a sob. Once Arthur had come this way with her on just such an evening as this, 圧力（をかける）ing her 手渡す and 説 how wonderful she was. Oh, Arthur! Arthur! And now Barton was to take his old place again--forever, no 疑問. She could not trifle with her life longer in this foolish way, or his. What was the use? But think of it!

Yes, it must be--forever now, she told herself. She must marry. Time would be slipping by and she would become too old. It was her only 未来--marriage. It was the only 未来 she had ever 熟視する／熟考するd really, a home, children, the love of some man whom she could love as she loved Arthur. Ah, what a happy home that would have been for her! But now, now--

But there must be no turning 支援する now, either. There was no other way. If Arthur ever （機の）カム 支援する--but 恐れる not, he wouldn't! She had 危険d so much and lost--lost him. Her little 投機・賭ける into true love had been such a 失敗. Before Arthur had come all had been 井戸／弁護士席 enough. Barton, stout and simple and frank and direct, had in some way--how, she could scarcely realize now--申し込む／申し出d 十分な of a 未来. But now, now! He had enough money, she knew, to build a cottage for the two of them. He had told her so. He would do his best always to make her happy, she was sure of that. They could live in about the 明言する／公表する her parents were living in--or a little better, not much--and would never want. No 疑問 there would be children, because he craved them--several of them--and that would （問題を）取り上げる her time, long years of it--the sad, gray years! But then Arthur, whose children she would have thrilled to 耐える, would be no more, a mere memory--think of that!--and Barton, the dull, the commonplace, would have 達成するd his finest dream--and why?

Because love was a 失敗 for her--that was why--and in her life there could be no more true love. She would never love any one again as she had Arthur. It could not be, she was sure of it. He was too fascinating, too wonderful. Always, always, wherever she might be, whoever she might marry, he would be coming 支援する, intruding between her and any possible love, receiving any possible kiss. It would be Arthur she would be loving or kissing. She dabbed at her 注目する，もくろむs with a tiny handkerchief, turned her 直面する の近くに to the window and 星／主役にするd out, and then as the 近郊 of Latonia （機の）カム into 見解（をとる）, wondered (so 深い is romance): What if Arthur should come 支援する at some time--or now! Supposing he should be here at the 駅／配置する now, accidentally or on 目的, to welcome her, to soothe her 疲れた／うんざりした heart. He had met her here before. How she would 飛行機で行く to him, lay her 長，率いる on his shoulder, forget forever that Barton ever was, that they had ever separated for an hour. Oh, Arthur! Arthur!

But no, no; here was Latonia--here the viaduct over her train, the long 商売／仕事 street and the cars 示すd "中心" and "Langdon Avenue" running 支援する into the 広大な／多数の／重要な city. A few 封鎖するs away in tree-shaded Bethune Street, duller and plainer than ever, was her parents' cottage and the 決まりきった仕事 of that old life which was now, she felt, more fully fastened upon her than ever before--the lawn-mowers, the lawns, the 前線 porches all alike. Now would come the going to and fro of Barton to 商売／仕事 as her father and she now went to 商売／仕事, her keeping house, cooking, washing, アイロンをかけるing, sewing for Barton as her mother now did these things for her father and herself. And she would not be in love really, as she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be. Oh, dreadful! She could never escape it really, now that she could 耐える it いっそう少なく, scarcely for another hour. And yet she must, must, for the sake of--for the sake of--she の近くにd her 注目する，もくろむs and dreamed.

She walked up the street under the trees, past the houses and lawns all alike to her own, and 設立する her father on their veranda reading the evening paper. She sighed at the sight.

"支援する, daughter?" he called pleasantly.

"Yes."

"Your mother is wondering if you would like steak or 肝臓 for dinner. Better tell her."

"Oh, it doesn't 事柄."

She hurried into her bedroom, threw 負かす／撃墜する her hat and gloves, and herself on the bed to 残り／休憩（する） silently, and groaned in her soul. To think that it had all come to this!--Never to see him any more!--To see only Barton, and marry him and live in such a street, have four or five children, forget all her youthful companionships--and all to save her 直面する before her parents, and her 未来. Why must it be? Should it be, really? She choked and stifled. After a little time her mother, 審理，公聴会 her come in, （機の）カム to the door--thin, practical, affectionate, 従来の.

"What's wrong, honey? Aren't you feeling 井戸／弁護士席 tonight? Have you a 頭痛? Let me feel."

Her thin 冷静な／正味の fingers crept over her 寺s and hair. She 示唆するd something to eat or a 頭痛 砕く 権利 away.

"I'm all 権利, mother. I'm just not feeling 井戸／弁護士席 now. Don't bother. I'll get up soon. Please don't."

"Would you rather have 肝臓 or steak to-night, dear?"

"Oh, anything--nothing--please don't bother--steak will do--anything"--if only she could get rid of her and be at 残り／休憩（する）!

Her mother looked at her and shook her 長，率いる sympathetically, then 退却／保養地d 静かに, 説 no more. Lying so, she thought and thought--grinding, destroying thoughts about the beauty of the past, the 不明瞭 of the 未来--until able to 耐える them no longer she got up and, looking distractedly out of the window into the yard and the house next door, 星／主役にするd at her 未来 fixedly. What should she do? What should she really do? There was Mrs. Kessel in her kitchen getting her dinner as usual, just as her own mother was now, and Mr. Kessel out on the 前線 porch in his shirt-sleeves reading the evening paper. Beyond was Mr. Pollard in his yard, cutting the grass. All along Bethune Street were such houses and such people--simple, commonplace souls all--clerks, 経営者／支配人s, 公正に／かなり successful craftsmen, like her father and Barton, excellent in their way but not like Arthur the beloved, the lost--and here was she, perforce, or by 決定／判定勝ち（する） of necessity, soon to be one of them, in some such street as this no 疑問, forever and--. For the moment it choked and stifled her.

She decided that she would not. No, no, no! There must be some other way--many ways. She did not have to do this unless she really wished to--would not--only--. Then going to the mirror she looked at her 直面する and smoothed her hair.

"But what's the use?" she asked of herself wearily and resignedly after a time. "Why should I cry? Why shouldn't I marry Barton? I don't 量 to anything, anyhow. Arthur wouldn't have me. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 him, and I am compelled to take some one else--or no one--what difference does it really make who? My dreams are too high, that's all. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 Arthur, and he wouldn't have me. I don't want Barton, and he はうs at my feet. I'm a 失敗, that's what's the 事柄 with me."

And then, turning up her sleeves and 除去するing a fichu which stood out too prominently from her breast, she went into the kitchen and, looking about for an apron, 観察するd:

"Can't I help? Where's the tablecloth?" and finding it の中で napkins and silverware in a drawer in the 隣接するing room, proceeded to 始める，決める the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

A STORY OF STORIES

Take a smoky Western city. Call it Omaha or Kansas City or Denver, only let the Mississippi flow past it. Put in it two 競争相手 morning papers--two, and only two--the 星／主役にする and the News, the staffs of which are rather keen to outwit each other. On the staff of the News, わずかに the better of the two newspapers, put Mr. David Kolinsky, 偽名，通称 (yes, 偽名，通称) David, or "Red" Collins (a little 転換 of nomenclature 予定 to the facts that, first: he was a South ロシアの Jew who looked 正確に／まさに like a red-長，率いるd Irishman--that is a peculiarity of South ロシアの Jews, I believe--and secondly: that it was more distingué, as it were, to be Irish in Omaha or Denver or Kansas City than it was to be a South ロシアの Jew). Give him a slithery, self-確信して, race-跡をつける or tout manner. Put on him "loud" or showy 着せる／賦与するs, a diamond （犯罪の）一味, a ruby pin in his tie, a yellowish-green Fedora hat, yellow shoes, freckles, a sneering contemptuous "堅い" smile, and you have Mr. "Red" Collins as Mr.--

But wait.

On the 星／主役にする, わずかに the lesser of these two 広大な／多数の／重要な dailies that matutinally thrashed the city to a 泡，激怒すること of 利益／興味, place Mr. Augustus Binns, no いっそう少なく, young (not over twenty-two), tall, college-y, rather graceful as young college men go, literary of course, 高度に ambitious, with gold 注目する，もくろむ-glasses, a wrist watch, a 茎--in short, one of those ambitious young gentlemen of this rather un-happy go un-lucky scribbling world who has 際立った ideals, to say nothing of dreams, as to what the newspaper and literary professions 連合させるd should bring him, and who, in 新規加入, inherently despised all creatures of the "Red" Collins, or racetrack, gambler, amateur 探偵，刑事, police and political, type. 井戸／弁護士席 may you ask, what was Mr. Collins, with his peculiar 特徴, doing on a paper of the importance and distinction of the News. A long story, my dears. Newspapers are peculiar 会・原則s.

For this same paper not long since had harbored the truly elegant presence of Mr. Binns himself, and so excellent a writer and news gatherer was he that on more than one occasion he had been 始める，決める to 改訂する or rewrite the tales which Mr. "Red" Collins, who was then but 試験的に connected with the paper as a "tipster," brought in. This in itself was a 罪，犯罪 against art and literature, as Mr. Binns saw it, for, when you come 権利 負かす／撃墜する to it, and in the strict meaning of the word, Mr. Collins was not a writer at all, could not 令状, in fact, could only "bring in" his stories, and most 利益／興味ing ones they were, nearly all of them, 反して about the paper at all times were men who could--Mr. Binns, for instance. It 侮辱d if not 乱暴／暴力を加えるd Mr. Binns's sense of the fitness of things, for the News to 雇う such a person and let him flaunt the 肩書を与える of "reporter" or "代表者／国会議員," for he admired the News very much and was glad to be of it. But Collins! "Red" Collins!

The latter was one of those "hard life," but by no means hard luck, Jews who by 推論する／理由 of indomitable ambition and will had raised himself out of 事実上 frightful 条件s. He had never even seen a bath-tub until he was fifteen or sixteen. By turns he had been a bootblack, newsboy, race-跡をつける tout, stable boy, helper around a saloon, and what not. Of late years, and now, because he was reaching a true 知恵 (he was between twenty-five and six), he had developed a sort of taste for 賭事ing 同様に as politics of a low order, and was in 新規加入 a police hanger-on. He was really a sort of pariah in his way, only the 冒険的な and political editors 設立する him useful. They 許容するd him, and paid him 井戸／弁護士席 for his tips because, forsooth, his tips were always good.

Batsford, the 有能な city editor of the News, a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, 強烈な, 甚だしい／１２ダース person who was more 連合した to Collins than to Binns in spirit, although he was like neither, was Binns's first superior in the newspaper world. He did not like Binns because, for one thing, of his wrist watch, secondly, his large gold glasses--much larger than they need have been--and thirdly, because of his 茎, which he carried with かなりの of an 空気／公表する. The truth is, Binns was Eastern and the city editor was Western, and besides, Binns had been more or いっそう少なく thrust upon him by his managing editor as a 好意 to some one else. But Binns could 令状, never 疑問 it, and 証明するd it. He was a vigorous reporter with a 罰金 feeling for words and, above all, a 力／強力にする to visualize and emotionalize whatever he saw, a thing which was of the 最大の importance in this rather loose Western emotional atmosphere. He could 扱う any story which （機の）カム to him with 緩和する and distinction, and seemed usually to get all or nearly all the facts.

On the other 手渡す, Collins, for all his garishness, and one might almost say, brutality of spirit, was what Batsford would have called a practical man. He knew life. He was by no means as artistic as Binns, but still--Batsford liked to know what was going on 政治上 and 有罪に, and Collins could always tell him, 反して Binns never could. Also, by making Binns rewrite Collins's stories, he knew he could 感情を害する／違反する him horribly. The two were like oil and water, Mussulman and Christian.

When Batsford first told Collins to relate the facts of a 確かな tale to Binns and let him work it out, the former strolled over to the collegian, his lip curled up at one corner, his 注目する，もくろむ cynically 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on him, and said, "The 長，指導者 says to give youse this 麻薬 and let youse work it out"

Youse!

Oh, for a large, 有望な 幅の広い ax!

Binns, however, always your stickler for 義務 and order, bent on him an 平等に 冷笑的な and yet enigmatic 注目する，もくろむ, hitched up his trousers わずかに, adjusted his wrist watch and glasses, and began to take 負かす／撃墜する the 詳細（に述べる）s of the story, worming them out of his 競争相手 with a delicacy and savoir faire worthy of a better 原因（となる）.

Not long after, however, it was brought to the horrified ears of Mr. Binns that Mr. Collins had said he was a "stiff" and a "cheap 署名／調印する-slinger," a la-de-da no いっそう少なく, that writers, one and all, college and さもなければ, didn't count for much, anyhow, that they were all 餓死するing to death, and that they "grew on trees"--a phrase which 特に enraged Mr. Binns, for he 解釈する／通訳するd it to mean that they were as 非常に／多数の as the sands of the sea, as plentiful as mud.

By Allah! That such dogs should be 許すd to take the 耐えるd of 広大な／多数の／重要な writers into their 手渡すs thus!

にもかかわらず and in spite of all this, the fortunes of Mr. Collins went 今後 apace, and that 主として, as Mr. Binns frequently groaned, at his expense. Collins would come in, and after a long 一連の "I sez to him-s" and "He sez to me-s," which Mr. Binns (per the orders of Mr. Batsford) translated into the King's best Britannica, he having in the 一方／合間 to neglect some excellent tale of his own, would go 前へ／外へ again, 解放する／自由な to point the next day to a column or column-and-a-half or a half-column story, and 宣言する proudly, "My story."

Think of it! That swine!

There is an end to all things, however, even life and 罪，犯罪. In 予定 time, as per a 一連の 事故s and the groundless ill-will of Mr. Batsford, Mr. Binns was perforce, in self-尊敬（する）・点, compelled to 移転 his energies to the 星／主役にする, a paper he had 以前 contemned as 存在 not so good, but where he was now made very welcome because of his ability. Then, to his astonishment and disgust, one day while covering a police 駅／配置する known as the South Ninth, from which emanated many amazing police tales, whom should he 遭遇（する） but "Red" Collins, no いっそう少なく, now a 十分な-育てる／巣立つd reporter on the News, if you please, and "doing police." He had a grand and even contemptuous manner, barely deigning to notice Binns. Binns 激怒（する）d.

But he noticed at once that Collins was far more en 和合 with the さまざまな sergeants and the captain, as 井戸／弁護士席 as all that was going on in this 駅／配置する, than ever he had dreamed of 存在. It was "Hello, Red," here and "Hi, sport," there, while Collins replied with さまざまな "Caps" and "Charlies." He gave himself all the 空気／公表するs of a newspaper man proper, swaggering about and talking of this, that, and the other story which he had written, some of them having been done by Binns himself. And what was more, Collins was soon closeted intimately with the captain in his room, strolling in and out of that sanctum as if it were his 私的な demesne, and somehow giving Binns the impression of 存在 in touch with realms and 行為s of which he had never heard, and never would. It made Binns doubly apprehensive lest in these secret intimacies tales and mysteries should be 広げるd which should have their first light in the pages of the News, and so leave him to be laughed at as one who could not get the news. In consequence, he watched the News more closely than ever for any 証拠 of such treachery on the part of the police, while at the same time he redoubled his 利益／興味 in any such items as （機の）カム to his attention. By 推論する／理由 of this, 同様に as by his greater 技術 in 令状ing and his 否定できない imagination, on more than one occasion he gave Mr. Collins a good drubbing, chancing to make good stories out of things which Mr. Collins had evidently 解任するd as worthless. Au contraire, now and then a 事例／患者 appeared in the columns of the News with 詳細（に述べる）s which he had not been able to 得る, and 関心ing which the police had 主張するd that they knew nothing. It was thus that Mr. Collins 安全な・保証するd his 復讐--and very good 復讐 too, it was at times.

But Mr. Binns managed to 持つ／拘留する his own, as, for instance, late one August afternoon when a negro girl in one of those （人が）群がるd alleys which made up an 利益／興味ing and even amazing 部分 of O-- was 削減（する） almost to shreds by an ex-lover who, に引き続いて her from river-city to river-city and town to town, had finally come up with her here and had taken his 復讐.

It was a glistering tale this. It appeared (but only after the greatest 産業 on the part of Mr. Binns) that some seven or eight months before [the O-- papers curiously were always 利益／興味d in a tale of this 肉親，親類d] this same girl and the negro who had 削減（する） her had been living together as man and wife in Cairo, Illinois, and that later the lover (a coal passer or stevedore, working now on one boat and now on another plying the Mississippi between New Orleans and O--), who was plainly wildly fond of her, became 怪しげな and finally 満足させるing himself that his mistress, who was a real beauty after her 肉親，親類d, was faithless to him, 始める，決める a 罠（にかける） to catch her. Returning suddenly one day when she imagined him to be away for a week or two of labor, and bursting in upon her, he 設立する her with another man. Death would have been her 部分 as 井戸／弁護士席 as that of her lover had it not been for the 干渉，妨害 of friends, which had permitted the pair to escape.

Lacerated by the 二塁打 罪／違反s of betrayal and desertion, he now 始める，決める out to follow her, as the cutting on this occasion 証明するd. Returning to his 仕事 as stevedore and working his way thus from one river-city to another, he arrived by turns in Memphis, Vicksburg, Natchez and New Orleans, in each 事例／患者 making it a point to disguise himself as a peddler selling trinkets and charms, and in this capacity walking the （人が）群がるd negro sections of all these cities calling his wares. Ambling up one of these stuffy, stifling alleys, finally, in O-- which 国境d on this same police 駅／配置する and where so many negroes lived, he 遭遇（する）d this late August afternoon his quondam but now faithless love. In answer to his cry of "（犯罪の）一味s! Pins! Buckles! Trinkets!" his 誤った love, 明らかに not 認めるing his 発言する／表明する, put her 長，率いる out of a doorway. On the instant the 損失 was done. Dropping his tray, he was upon her in a flash with his かみそり, cris-crossing and 削除するing her until she was marred beyond 承認. With fiendish cruelty he 削減（する） her cheeks, lips, 武器, 脚s, 支援する, and 味方するs, so much so that when Binns arrived at the City Hospital where she had been taken, he 設立する her unconscious and her life despaired of. On the other 手渡す, the lover had made good his escape, as had her paramour.

Curiously, this story 逮捕（する）d the fancy of Mr. Binns as it did that of his city editor later, 完全に. It was such a thing as he could do, and do 井戸／弁護士席. With almost deft literary art he turned it into a rather striking 黒人／ボイコット 悲劇. Into it, after 納得させるing his rather fussy city editor that it was 価値（がある） the telling, he had （人が）群がるd a bit of the flavor of the hot waterfronts of Cairo, Memphis, Natchez, and New Orleans, the sing-song sleepiness of the stevedores at their lazy labors, the idle, dreamy character of the slow-moving boats, this rickety alley, with its 半分-野蛮な curtain-hung shacks and its 群れているing, idle, crooning, shuffling negro life. Even an old negro 差し控える appropriate to a trinket peddler, and the low, bold negro life two such truants might enjoy, were pictured. An old negro mammy with a yellow-dotted kerchief over her 長，率いる who kept talking of "disha Gawge" and "disha Sam" and "disha Marquatta" (the girl), had moved him to a poetic frenzy. 自然に it made a colorful tale, and his city editor felt called upon to compliment him on it.

But in the News, 借りがあるing かもしれない to Collins's 無（不）能 to しっかり掴む the 十分な significance, the romance, of such a story as this, it received but a scant stick--a low dive cutting affray. His was not the type of mind that could see the color here, but once seen he could realize wherein he had been beaten, and it infuriated him.

"You think you're a helluva feller, dontcha?" he snarled the next day on sight, his lip a-curl with 軽蔑（する） and 激怒（する）. "You think you've pulled off sompin swell. Say, I've been up against you wordy boys before, and I can work all around you. All you guys can do is get a few facts and then pad 'em up. You never get the real stuff, never," and he even snapped his fingers under the nose of the surprised Mr. Binns. "Wait'll we get a real 事例／患者 some time, you and me, and then I'll show you sompin. Wait and see."

"My good fellow," Mr. Binns was about to begin, but the 冷淡な, hard, revengeful glare in the 注目する，もくろむs of Mr. Collins やめる took his breath away. Then and there Mr. Collins put a strange haunting 恐れる of himself into Mr. Binns's mind. There was something so savage about him, so like that of an angry hornet or snake that it left him all but speechless. "Is that so?" he managed to say after a time. "You think you will, do you? That's 平易な enough to say, now that you're beaten, but I guess I'll be 権利 there when the time comes."

"Aw, go to hell!" growled Collins savagely, and he walked off, leaving Mr. Binns smiling pleasantly, albeit vacantly, and at the same time wondering just what it was Mr. Collins was going to do to him, and when.

The sequel to this was somewhat more 利益／興味ing.

As Mr. Binns （機の）カム in one morning fresh from his bath and breakfast, his new city editor called him into his office. Mr. Waxby, in contrast with Mr. Batsford, was a small, waspish, and yet affable and 有能な man whom Binns could not say he admired as a man or a gentleman, but who, he was sure, was a much better city editor than Batsford, and who 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd him, Binns, as Batsford never had, i.e., at his true 価値（がある）. Batsford had annoyed him with such a dog as Collins, 反して Waxby had almost coddled him. And what a nose for news!

Mr. Waxby 注目する，もくろむd him rather solemnly and enigmatically on this occasion, and then 観察するd: "Do you remember, Binns, that big M.P. train 強盗 that took place out here 近づく Dolesville about six months ago?"

"Yes, sir."

"And do you remember that the 知事 of this 明言する／公表する and his 軍の staff, all in uniform, 同様に as a half dozen other big-wigs, were on board, and that they all 報告（する）／憶測d that there had been seven lusty 強盗団の一味, all ひどく 武装した, some of whom went through the train and robbed the 乗客s while others compelled the engineer and 消防士 to get 負かす／撃墜する, uncouple the engine, and then blow open the 表明する car door and 安全な for them and carry out the money, about twenty or thirty thousand dollars all told?"

Binns remembered it 井戸／弁護士席. He had been on the News at the time, and the 十分な-page spread had attracted his keenest attention. It was illustrative, as he thought, of the character of this 地域--raw and still daring. It smacked so much of the lawlessness of the forties, when pack-train and 行う／開催する／段階-coach 強盗s were the 支配する and not the exception. It had 原因（となる）d his hair to tingle at the roots at times so real was it. Never had he been so の近くに, as it were, to anything so 劇の.

"Yes, sir, I remember it very 井戸／弁護士席," he replied.

"And do you remember how the newspapers laughed over the fact that the 知事 and his 軍の staff had はうd into their 寝台／地位s and didn't come out again until the train had started?"

"Yes, sir."

"井戸／弁護士席 now, Binns, just read this," and here Mr. Waxby 手渡すd him a 電報電信, the while his 注目する，もくろむs gleamed with a keen humorous light, and Mr. Binns read:

"薬／医学 Flats, M. K.

"Lem Rollins 逮捕（する）d here to-day 自白するs to 選び出す／独身-手渡すd 強盗 of M. P. 表明する west of Dolesville February 2d last. Money 回復するd. Rollins 存在 brought to O-- 経由で C. T. & A. this p. m. Should arrive six-thirty."

"明らかに," cackled Mr. Waxby, "there was nothing to that seven-強盗 story at all, Binns. There weren't any seven robbers, but just one, and they've caught him, and he's 自白するd," and here he burst into more laughter.

"No, Binns," went on Waxby, "if this is really true, it is a wonderful story. You don't often find one man 持つ／拘留するing up a whole train anywhere and getting away with twenty or thirty thousand dollars. It's amazing. I've decided that we won't wait for him to arrive, but that you're to go out and 会合，会う him. によれば this time-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する you can take a 地元の that leaves here at two-fifteen and get to 太平洋の fifteen minutes ahead of the 表明する on which he is coming in, and you've just about time to make it. That will give you all of an hour and a half in which to interview him. It's just possible that the News and the other papers won't get 勝利，勝つd of this in time to send a man. Think of the 適切な時期 it gives you to 熟考する／考慮する him! No seven robbers, remember, but just one! And the 知事 and his whole staff on board! Make him tell what he thinks of the 知事 and his staff. Make him talk. Ha! ha! You'll have him all to yourself. Think of that! And they はうd into their 寝台／地位s! Ha! Ha! Gee whiz, you've got the chance of a lifetime!"

Mr. Binns 星／主役にするd at the 電報電信. He 解任するd the 詳細（に述べる）d descriptions of the 活動／戦闘s of the seven robbers, how some of them had prowled up and 負かす／撃墜する outside the train, while others went through it ライフル銃／探して盗むing the 乗客s, and still others, 今後, overawed the engineer and 消防士, broke open and robbed the 表明する car 安全な in the 直面する of an 武装した messenger 同様に as mailman and trainmen, and how they had then decamped into the dark. How could one man have done it? It couldn't be true!

にもかかわらず he arose, duly impressed. It would be no 平易な 仕事 to get just the 権利 touch, but he felt that he might. If only the train weren't over-run with other reporters! He stuffed some notepaper into his pocket and bustled 負かす／撃墜する to the Union 駅／配置する--if Mr. Binns could be said to bustle. Here he 遭遇（する）d his first hitch.

On 問い合わせing for a ticket to 太平洋の, the わずかに 乱すing 返答 of "Which road?" was made.

"Are there two?" asked Mr. Binns.

"Yes--M.P. and C.T. & A."

"They both go to 太平洋の, do they?"

"Yes."

"Which train leaves first?"

"C.T. & A. It's waiting now."

Mr. Binns hesitated, but there was no time to lose. It didn't make any difference, so long as he connected with the 後継の 表明する, as the time-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する showed that this did. He paid for his ticket and got 船内に, but now an irritating thought （機の）カム to him. Supposing other reporters from either the News or one of the three afternoon papers were 船内に, 特に the News! If there were not he would have this 罰金 仕事 all to himself, and what a （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域! But if there were others? He walked 今後 to the smoker, which was the next car in 前線, and there, to his 激しい disgust and nervous 不満, he 秘かに調査するd, of all people, the one man he would least have 推定する／予想するd to find on an assignment of this 肉親，親類d, the one man he least 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see--Mr. Collins, no いっそう少なく, red-長，率いるd, serene, 決定するd, a cigar between his teeth, crouched low in his seat smoking and reading a paper as calmly as though he were not bent upon the most important 仕事 of the year.

"Pshaw!" exclaimed Mr. Binns irritably and even 激しく.

He returned to his seat nervous and ill composed, all the more so because he now 解任するd Collins's venomous 脅し, "Wait'll we get a real 事例／患者 some time, you and me." The low creature! Why, he couldn't even 令状 a decent 宣告，判決. Why should he 恐れる him so? But just the same he did 恐れる him--why, he could scarcely say. Collins was so raw, savage, 残虐な, in his mood and 計画（する）s.

But why, in heaven's 指名する, he now asked himself as he meditated in his seat as to ways and means, should a man like Batsford send a man like Collins, who couldn't even 令状, to 解釈する／通訳する a story and a character of this 肉親，親類d? How could he hope to dig out the 半端物 psychology of this very queer 事例／患者? Plainly he was too 天然のまま, too unintellectual to get it straight. にもかかわらず, here he was, and now, plainly, he would have this awful creature to 競う with. And Collins was so bitter toward him. He would leave no trick unturned to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 him! These country 探偵，刑事s and 郡保安官 and 鉄道／強行採決する men, whoever they were or wherever they （機の）カム from, would be sure, on the instant, to make friends with Collins, as they always did, and do their best to serve him. They seemed to like that sort of man, worse luck. They might even, at Collins's instigation, 辞退する to let him interview the 強盗 at all! If so, then what? But Collins would get something somehow, you might be sure, secret 詳細（に述べる）s which they might not relate to him. It made him nervous. Even if he got a chance he would have to interview this wonderful 強盗 in 前線 of this awful creature, this one man whom he most despised, and who would 奪う him of most of the 利益 of all his questions by 令状ing as though he had thought of and asked all of them himself. Think of it!

The dreary 地元の sped on, and as it drew nearer and nearer to 太平洋の, Binns became more and more nervous. For him the whole charm of this beautiful September landscape through which he was スピード違反 now was all spoiled. When the train finally drew up at 太平洋の he jumped 負かす／撃墜する, all alive with the 決意 not to be outdone in any way, and yet nervous and worried to a degree. Let Collins do his worst, he thought. He would show him. Still--just then he saw the latter jumping 負かす／撃墜する. At the same time, Collins 秘かに調査するd him, and on the instant his 直面する clouded over. He seemed 公正に／かなり to bristle with an angry animal 激怒（する）, and he glared as though he would like to kill Binns, at the same time looking around to see who else might get off. "My enemy!" was written all over him. Seeing no one, he ran up to the 駅／配置する-スパイ／執行官 and 明らかに asked when the train from the West was 予定. Binns decided at once not to 追跡する, but instead sought （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） from his own conductor, who 保証するd him that the East-bound 表明する would probably be on time five minutes later, and would certainly stop here.

"We take the 味方するing here," he said. "You'll hear the whistle in a few minutes."

"It always stops here, does it?" asked Binns anxiously.

"Always."

As they talked, Collins （機の）カム 支援する to the 壇・綱領・公約's 辛勝する／優位 and stood looking up the 跡をつける. At the same time this train pulled out, and a few minutes later the whistle of the 表明する was heard. Now for a real contest, thought Binns. Somewhere in one of those cars would be this astounding 強盗 surrounded by 探偵，刑事s, and his 義務, in spite of the 侮辱／冷遇 of it, would be to clamber 船内に and get there first, explain who he was, ingratiate himself into the good graces of the captors and the 囚人, and begin his 尋問, vanquishing Collins as best he might--perhaps by the 緩和する with which he should take 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. In a few moments the 表明する was rolling into the 駅／配置する, and then Binns saw his enemy leap 船内に and, with that アイロンをかける effrontery and savageness which always irritated Binns so much, race through the 今後 cars to find the 囚人. Binns was about to essay the 後部 cars, but just then the conductor, a portly, genial-looking soul, stepped 負かす／撃墜する beside him.

"Is Lem Rollins, the train robber they are bringing in from Bald Knob, on here?" he 問い合わせd. "I'm from the 星／主役にする, and I've been sent out to interview him."

"You're on the wrong road, brother," smiled the conductor. "He's not on this train. Those 探偵，刑事 fellows have fooled you newspaper men, I'm afraid. They're bringing him in over the M.P., as I understand it. They took him across from Bald Knob to Wahaba and caught the train there--but I'll tell you," and here he took out a large open-直面する silver watch and 協議するd it, "you might be able to catch him yet if you run for it. It's only across the field there. You see that little yellow 駅／配置する over there? 井戸／弁護士席, that's the 倉庫・駅. It's 予定 now, but いつかs it's a little late. You'll have to run for it, though. You 港／避難所't a minute to spare."

Binns was all aquiver on the instant. Suppose, in spite of Collins's zeal and savagery, he should outwit him yet by catching this other train while he was searching this one! All the gameness of his 青年 and profession rose up in him. Without stopping to thank his 密告者, he leaped like a hare along the little path which 削減（する） diagonally across this 孤独な field and which was evidently 井戸／弁護士席 worn by human feet. As he ran he wondered whether the genial conductor could かもしれない have lied to him to throw him off the 跡をつける, and also if his enemy, seeing him running, had discovered his error by now and was に引き続いて, 認めるing that the conductor had told him the truth. He looked 支援する occasionally, taking off his coat and glasses as he ran, and even throwing away his 茎. 明らかに Collins was still searching the other train. And now Binns at the same time, looking 熱望して 今後 toward the other 駅／配置する, saw a semaphore arm which stood at 権利 angles to the 駅／配置する lower itself for a （疑いを）晴らす 跡をつける for some train. At the same time he also 秘かに調査するd a mail-捕らえる、獲得する hanging out on a take-地位，任命する arm, 示すing that whatever this train was and whichever way it might be going, it was not going to stop here. He turned, still uncertain as to whether he had made a mistake in not searching the other train. Supposing the conductor had deliberately fooled him! Suppose Collins had made some 予選 手はず／準備 of which he knew nothing? Suppose he had! Supposing the 夜盗，押し込み強盗 were really on there, and even now Collins was busy with the 開始 questions of his interview, while he was here, behind! Oh Lord, what a （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域! And he would have no reasonable explanation to 申し込む／申し出 except that he had been outwitted. What would happen to him? He slowed up in his running, 冷気／寒がらせる beads of sweat bursting out on his 直面する as he did so, but then, looking backward, he saw the train begin to move and from it, as if 発射 out of a gun, the 重要な form of Collins leap 負かす／撃墜する and begin to run along this same path. Then, by George, the robber was not on it, after all! The conductor had told him the truth! Ha! Collins would now 試みる／企てる to make this other train. He had been told that the 強盗 was coming in on this. Binns could see him スピード違反 along the path at 最高の，を越す 速度(を上げる）, his hat off, his 手渡すs waving nervously about. But by now Binns had reached the 駅／配置する a good three minutes ahead of his 競争相手.

猛烈に he ran into it, a tiny thing, sticking his eager perspiring 直面する in at the open office window, and calling to the stout, truculent little occupant of it:

"When is the East-bound M.P. 表明する 予定 here?"

"Now," replied the スパイ／執行官 surlily.

"Does it stop?"

"No, it don't stop."

"Can it be stopped?"

"No, it cannot!"

"You mean to say you have no 権利 to stop it?"

"I mean I won't stop it."

As they spoke there （機の）カム the ominous shriek of the 表明する's whistle 涙／ほころびing on toward them. For the moment he was almost willing that Collins should join him if only he could make the train and 伸び（る） this interview. He must have it. Waxby 推定する／予想するd him to get it. Think of what a （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 he would have if he won--what Waxby would think if he failed!

"Would five dollars stop it?" he asked 猛烈に, 飛び込み into his pocket.

"No."

"Will ten?"

"It might," the スパイ／執行官 replied crustily, and rose to his feet.

"Stop it," 勧めるd Binns feverishly, 手渡すing over the 法案.

The スパイ／執行官 took it, and grabbing a tablet of yellow order blanks which lay before him, scribbled something on the 直面する of one and ran outside, 持つ／拘留するing it up at arm's length as he did so. At the same time he called to Binns:

"Run on 負かす／撃墜する the 跡をつける! Run after it. She won't stop here--she can't. She'll go a thousand feet before she can slow up. Get on 負かす／撃墜する there, and after you're on I'll let 'er go."

He waved the yellow paper 猛烈に, while Binns, all 緊張した with excitement and 願望（する）, began running as 急速な／放蕩な as he could in the direction 示すd. Now, if he were lucky, he would make it, and Collins would be left behind--think of it! He could get them to go ahead, maybe, before Collins could get 船内に. Oh, my! As he ran and thought, he heard the grinding wheels of the 表明する 急ぐing up behind him. In a thought, as it were, it was と一緒に and past, its wheels shrieking and emitting 誘発するs. True enough, it was stopping! He would be able to get on! Oh, glory! And maybe Collins wouldn't be able to! Wouldn't that be wonderful? It was far ahead of him now, but almost 在庫／株-still, and he was running like mad. As he ran he could hear the final gritty screech of the wheels against the ブレーキs as the train （機の）カム to a 十分な stop さらに先に on, and then coming up and climbing 船内に, breathless and gasping painfully, he looked 支援する, only to see that his 競争相手 had taken a diagonal course across the ありふれた, and was now not more than a hundred feet behind. He would make the train if he kept this up. It could scarcely be started quickly enough to leave him behind, even if Binns paid for it. Instead of setting himself to the 厳しい 仕事 of keeping Mr. Collins off the train, however, as assuredly Mr. Collins would have done--with his 握りこぶしs or his feet, if necessary, or his money--Mr. Binns now hesitated, uncertain what to do. On the 後部 壇・綱領・公約 with him was a brakeman newly stepped 前へ／外へ and, coming out of the door, the conductor.

"Let her go!" he cried to the conductor. "Let her go! It's all 権利! Go on!"

"Don't that other fellow want to get on?" asked the latter curiously.

"No, no, no!" Binns exclaimed irritably and yet pleading. "Don't let him on! He hasn't any 権利 on here. I arranged to stop this train. I'm from the 星／主役にする. I'll 支払う／賃金 you if you don't let him on. It's the train robber I want. Go ahead," but even as he spoke Mr. Collins （機の）カム up, panting and wet, but with a leer of 勝利 and joy over his 競争相手's discomfiture written all over his 直面する as he pulled himself up the steps.

"You thought you'd leave me behind, didn't you?" he sneered as he 押し進めるd his way 上向き. "井戸／弁護士席, I fooled you this time, didn't I?"

Now was the 決定的な moment of Mr. Binns's career had his courage been equal to it, but it was not. He had the 適切な時期 to do the one thing which might have ひったくるd victory from 敗北・負かす--that is, 押し進める Mr. Collins off and keep him off. The train was beginning to move. But instead of 雇うing this raw 軍隊 which Mr. Collins would assuredly have 雇うd, he hesitated and 審議d, unable in his 最高の-refinement to （不足などを）補う his mind, while Mr. Collins, not to be daunted or 交渉，会談d with, dashed into the car in search of the robber. In the sudden immensity of his discomfiture, Binns now followed him with scarcely a thought for the moment, only to see Collins bustling up to the 強盗 in the third car ahead who, 手錠d to a country 郡保安官 and surrounded by several 探偵，刑事s, was 星／主役にするing idly at the 乗客s.

"Gee, sport," the latter was 説 as Mr. Binns sat 負かす／撃墜する, patting the 夜盗，押し込み強盗 familiarly on the 膝 and 直す／買収する，八百長をするing him with that basilisk gaze of his which was ーするつもりであるd to soothe and flatter the 犠牲者, "that was a 広大な／多数の／重要な trick you pulled off. The paper'll be crazy to find out how you did it. My paper, the News, wants a whole page of it. It wants your picture, too. Say, you didn't really do it all alone, did you? 井戸／弁護士席, that's what I call swell work, eh, Cap?" and now he turned his ingratiating leer on the country 郡保安官 and the 探偵，刑事s. In a moment or two more he was telling them all what an intimate friend he was of "Billy" Desmond, the 長，指導者 of 探偵，刑事s of O-- and Mr. So-and-So, the 長，指導者 of police, 同様に as さまざまな other 高官s of that world.

Plainly, 認める Binns to himself, he was beaten now, as much so as this 夜盗，押し込み強盗, he thought. His 広大な／多数の／重要な 適切な時期 was gone. What a victory this might have been, and now look at it! Disgruntled, he sat 負かす／撃墜する beside his enemy, beginning to think what to ask, the while the latter, preening himself in his raw way on his success, began congratulating the 囚人 on his 広大な／多数の／重要な feat.

"The dull stuff!" thought Mr. Binns. "To think that I should have to 競う with a creature like this! And these are the people he considers something! And he wants a whole page for the News! My word! He'd do 井戸／弁護士席 if he wrote a half-column alone."

Still, to his 激しい chagrin, he could not fail to see that Mr. Collins was making excellent 前進, not only with the country 郡保安官, who was a big bland creature, but the 探偵，刑事s and even the 夜盗，押し込み強盗 himself. The latter was a most unpromising 見本／標本 for so unique a 行為--short, 幅の広い-shouldered, 激しい- 四肢d, with a squarish, inexpressive, even dull-looking 直面する, blue-gray 注目する，もくろむs, dark brown hair, big, lumpy, rough 手渡すs, and a tanned and seamed 肌. He wore the cheap, nondescript 着せる／賦与するs of a 労働者, a blue "hickory" shirt, blackish-gray trousers, brownish-maroon coat, and a red bandana handkerchief in lieu of a collar. On his 長，率いる was a small 一連の会議、交渉／完成する brown hat pulled 負かす／撃墜する over his 注目する，もくろむs after the manner of a cap. He had the still, indifferent 表現 of a 捕虜 bird, and when Binns finally 直面するd him and sat 負かす／撃墜する, he seemed scarcely to notice either him or Collins, or if so with 注目する，もくろむs that told nothing. Binns often wondered afterward what he really did think. At the same time he was so incensed at the mere presence of Collins that he could scarcely speak.

The latter had the 普通の／平均（する） 探偵，刑事-政治家，政治屋-gambler's habit of ふりをするing an 激しい 利益／興味 and an enthusiasm which he did not feel, his 直面する 花冠ing itself in a cheery smile, the while his 注目する，もくろむs followed one like those of a 強硬派, 試みる／企てるing all the while to discover whether his assumed enthusiasm or friendship was 存在 受託するd at its 額面価格 or not. The only time Binns seemed to 得る the least 支配する on this 状況／情勢, or to impress himself on the minds of the 探偵，刑事s and 囚人, was when it （機の）カム to those finer shades of 尋問 which 関心d just why, for what ulterior 推論する／理由s, the 夜盗，押し込み強盗 had 試みる／企てるd this 行為 alone. But even here, Binns noticed that his confrère was all ears, and making copious 公式文書，認めるs.

But always, to Binns's astonishment and chagrin, the 囚人 同様に as his captors paid more attention to Collins than they did to himself. They turned to him as to a lamp, and seemed to be really immensely more impressed with him than with himself, although the 主要な／長／主犯 lines of 尋問 fell to him. After a time he became so dour and enraged that he could think of but one thing that would really have 満足させるd him, and that was to attack Collins 肉体的に and give him a good （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing.

However, by degrees and between them, the story was finally 抽出するd, and a 罰金 tale it made. It appeared that up to seven or eight months 先行する the 強盗, かもしれない a year, Rollins had never thought of 存在 a train robber but had been only a freight brakeman or yard-手渡す on this same road at one of its 分割 points. Latterly he had even been 促進するd to be a sort of superior switchman and assistant freight handler at some 駅／配置する where there was かなりの work of this 肉親，親類d. Previous to his 鉄道／強行採決する work he had been a livery stable helper in the town where he was 結局 apprehended, and before that a farmhand somewhere 近づく the same place. About a year before the 罪，犯罪, 借りがあるing to hard times, this road had laid off a large number of men, 含むing Rollins, and 減ずるd the 給料 of all others by as much as ten per cent. 自然に a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of labor discontent 続いて起こるd, and strikes, 暴動s, and the like were the order of the day. Again, a 確かな number of train 強盗s which were 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d and traced to 発射する／解雇するd and 不満な 従業員s now followed. The methods of successful train robbing were then and there so cleverly 始める，決める 前へ／外へ by the 普通の／平均（する） newspaper that nearly any 夜盗，押し込み強盗 so inclined could follow them. の中で other things, while working as a freight handler, Rollins had heard of the many money 出荷／船積みs made by 表明する companies in their 表明する cars, their large 量s, the manner in which they were guarded, and so on.

The road for which he worked at this time, the M.P., was, as he now learned, a very popular 大勝する for money 出荷／船積みs both East and West. And although 表明する messengers (as those in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the car and its 安全な were called) were 井戸／弁護士席 and invariably 武装した 借りがあるing to the many train 強盗s which had been occurring in the West recently, still these 強襲，強姦s had not been without success. Indeed, the deaths of さまざまな firemen, engineers, messengers, conductors, and even 乗客s, and the fact that much money had recently been stolen and never 回復するd, had not only encouraged the growth of banditry everywhere, but had put such an unreasoning 恐れる into most 従業員s connected with the roads that but few even of those 特に 選ぶd guards 投機・賭けるd to give these marauders 戦う／戦い.

But just the same, the psychology which 結局 resulted in this amazing 選び出す／独身-手渡すd 試みる／企てる and its success was not so much that Rollins was a poor and 発射する／解雇するd 鉄道／強行採決する 手渡す unable to find any other form of 雇用, although that was a part of it, or that he was an amazingly 冷淡な, cruel and subtle soul, which he was not by any means, but that he was really 大部分は unconscious of the tremendous 危険s he was taking. He was just mentally "厚い"--井戸／弁護士席 絶縁するd, as it were. This was a fact which Binns had to bring out and which Collins 公式文書，認めるd. He had never, as it now developed, 人物／姿／数字d it out from the point of danger, 存在 more or いっそう少なく lobster-like in his nervous organism, but 単独で from the point of 見解（をとる） of success. In sum, in his idleness, having wandered 支援する to his native 地域 where he had first started out as a livery 手渡す, he had now fallen in love with a young girl there, and then realizing, for the first time perhaps, that he was rather hard 圧力（をかける）d for cash and unable to make her such 現在のs as he 願望（する）d, he had begun to think 本気で of some method of raising money. Even this had not resulted in anything until latterly, another ex-鉄道／強行採決する 手渡す who had been laid off by this same company arrived and 提案するd, in 関係 with a third man whom he knew, to 略奪する a train. At this time Rollins had 拒絶するd this 計画／陰謀 as not feasible, not wishing to connect himself with others in any such 罪，犯罪. Later, however, his own 条件 becoming more 圧力（をかける）ing, he had begun to think of train robbing as a means of setting himself up in life, only, as he 推論する／理由d, it must be alone.

Why alone? queried Binns.

That was the point all were so anxious to discover--why alone, with all the 半端物s against him?

井戸／弁護士席, he couldn't say 正確に／まさに. He had just "肉親，親類d o' sort o' thort," as he 表明するd it, that he might 脅す them into letting him alone! Other 強盗団の一味 (so few as three in one 事例／患者 of which he had read) had held up large trains. Why not one? Revolver 発射s 解雇する／砲火／射撃d about a train easily 脅すd all 乗客s 同様に as all trainmen, so the other robbers had told him, and anyhow it was a life to death 職業 either way, and it would be better for him, he thought, if he worked it out alone instead of with others. Often, he said, other men "squealed," or they had girls who told on them. He knew that Binns looked at him, intensely 利益／興味d and all but moved by the sheer courage, or "gall," or "grit," imbedded somewhere in this stocky でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる

But how could he hope to 打ち勝つ the engineer, 消防士, baggage man, 表明する messenger, mailmen, conductor, brakeman and 乗客s, to say nothing of the 知事 and his staff? How? By the way, did he know at the time that the 知事 and his staff were on board? No, he hadn't known that until afterward, and as for the others, 井戸／弁護士席, he just thought he could overawe them. Collins's 注目する，もくろむs were luminous as Rollins said this, his 直面する radiant. Far more than Binns, he seemed to understand and even 認可する of the raw 軍隊 of all this.

The manner in which Rollins （機の）カム to 直す／買収する，八百長をする on this particular train to 略奪する was also told. Every Thursday and Friday, or so he had been told while he was assistant freight handler, a 限られた／立憲的な which ran West at midnight past Dolesville carried larger 出荷／船積みs of money than on other nights. This was 予定 to week-end 交流s between Eastern and Western banks, although he did not know that. Having decided on the train, although not on the day, he had proceeded by degrees to 安全な・保証する from one distant small town and another, and at different times so as to 避ける all chance of （犯罪，病気などの）発見, first, a small handbag from which he had 捨てるd all 証拠 of the 製造者's 指名する: six or seven fused sticks of 巨大（な） 砕く such as 農業者s use to 爆発する stumps; two revolvers 持つ／拘留するing six cartridges each, and some cartridges; and cord and cloth, out of which he 提案するd to make bundles of the money if necessary. Placing all of these in his 捕らえる、獲得する, which he kept always beside him, he next visited Dolesville, a small town nearest the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す which he had 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on in his mind as the place for his 罪，犯罪, and reconnoitering it and its 可能性s, finally arranged all his 計画（する）s to a nicety.

Just at the 郊外s of this hamlet, as he now told Binns and Collins, which had been selected because of its proximity to a 孤独な 支持を得ようと努めるd and 沼, stood a large water-戦車／タンク at which this 表明する 同様に as nearly all other trains stopped for water. Beyond it, about five miles, was the 支持を得ようと努めるd with its 沼, where he planned to have the train stopped. The 表明する, as he learned, was 定期的に 予定 at about one in the morning. The nearest town beyond the 支持を得ようと努めるd was all of five miles away, a mere hamlet like this one.

On the night in question, between eight and nine, he carried the 捕らえる、獲得する, minus its revolvers and sticks of 巨大（な） 砕く, which were now on his person, to that exact 位置／汚点／見つけ出す opposite the 支持を得ようと努めるd where he wished the train to stop, and left it there beside the 鉄道／強行採決する 跡をつける. He then walked 支援する the five miles to the water-戦車／タンク, where he 隠すd himself and waited for the train. When it stopped, and just before it started again, he slipped in between the engine tender and the 前線 baggage car, which was "blind" at both ends. The train 再開するd its 旅行, but on reaching the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where he felt sure the 捕らえる、獲得する should be, he could not make it out. The engine headlight did not seem to 明らかにする／漏らす it. 恐れるing to lose his chance and realizing that he was at about the place where he had left it, he rose up, and climbing over the coal-box, covered the two men in the cab, and compelled them to stop the train, dismount and uncouple the engine. Then, revolver in 手渡す, he drove them before him to the 表明する car door where, 現在のing one with a fused stick of 巨大（な） 砕く, he 軍隊d him to blow open the door; the messenger within, still 辞退するing to open it although he would not 解雇する／砲火／射撃, for 恐れる of 殺人，大当り either the engineer or 消防士. Both engineer and 消防士, at his 命令（する）, then entered the car and blew open the money 安全な, throwing out the 一括s of 法案s and coin at his word, the while Rollins, realizing the danger of either trainmen or 乗客s coming 今後, had been 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing a few 発射s backward toward the 後部 coaches so as to overawe the 乗客s, and at the same time kept calling to 純粋に imaginary companions to keep watch there. It was these 発射s and calls that had 推定では sent the 知事 and his staff scurrying to their 寝台／地位s. They also put the 恐れる of death into the minds of the engineer and 消防士 and messenger, who imagined that he had many confrères on the other 味方する of the 表明する car but for some 推論する／理由, because he was the leader, no 疑問, preferred to 行為／法令／行動する alone.

"Don't kill anybody, boys, unless you have to," is what Rollins said he called, or "That's all 権利, Frank. Stay over there. Watch that 味方する. I'll take care of these." Then he would 解雇する／砲火／射撃 a few more 発射s, and so all were deluded.

Once the 表明する car door and 安全な had been blown open and the money 手渡すd out, he had now compelled the engineer and 消防士 to come 負かす／撃墜する, recouple the engine, and pull away. Only after the train had 安全に disappeared in the distance did he 投機・賭ける to gather up the さまざまな 一括s, only since he had lost his 捕らえる、獲得する and had no light, he had to fumble about and make a 捕らえる、獲得する of his coat for them. With this over his shoulder, he 結局 staggered off into the 支持を得ようと努めるd and 沼, 隠すing it under muck and 石／投石するs, and then making for safety himself.

But, as it turned out, two slight errors, one of forgetfulness and one of eyesight, 原因（となる）d him to finally lose the fruit of his victory. The loss of the 捕らえる、獲得する, in which he had first placed and then forgotten an 初期のd handkerchief belonging to his love, 結局 brought about his 逮捕（する）. It is true that he had gone 支援する to look for the 捕らえる、獲得する, without, however, remembering that the handkerchief was in it, but 恐れるing 逮捕（する） if he ぐずぐず残るd too long, had made off after a time without it. Later a posse of 探偵，刑事s and 国民s arriving and finding the 捕らえる、獲得する with the 初期のd handkerchief inside, they were 結局 able to trace him. For, 専門家s meditating on the 罪，犯罪, decided that 借りがあるing to the hard times and the laying-off of 従業員s, some of the latter might have had a 手渡す in it, and so, in 予定 time, the どの辺に and movements of each and every one of them was gone into, resulting in the 発見 finally that this particular ex-helper had returned rather recently to his 半分-native town and had there been going with a 確かな girl, and that even now he was about to marry her. Also, it was said that he was 所有するd of unusual means, for him. Next, it was discovered that her 初期のs corresponded to those on the handkerchief. Presto, Mr. Rollins was 逮捕（する）d, a search made of his room, and nearly all of the money 回復するd. Then, 存在 "caught with the goods," he 自白するd, and here on this day was he 存在 hurried to O-- to be 刑務所，拘置所d and 宣告，判決d, while Mr. Binns and Mr. Collins, like harpies, hovered over him, anxious to make literary 資本／首都 of his error. The only thing that consoled Mr. Binns, now that this story was finally told, was that although he had failed to make it impossible for Collins to get it, when it （機の）カム to the 令状ing of it he would be able to outdo him, making a better and more connected narrative. Still, even here he was a little 疑わしい. During this interview Collins had been making endless 公式文書，認めるs, putting 負かす／撃墜する each least shade of Binns's 尋問, and with the 援助（する） of one or several of the best men of the News would probably be able to work it out. Then what would be left?

But as they were 近づくing O-- a new 状況／情勢 intruded itself which soon 脅すd on the 直面する of it to 略奪する Binns of nearly, if not やめる, all his advantage. And this 関係のある, まず第一に／本来, to the 事柄 of a picture. It was most 必須の that one should be made, either here or in the city, only neither Waxby nor himself, nor the city editor of the News 明らかに, had thought to 含む an artist on this 探検隊／遠征隊. Now the importance of this became more and more 明らかな, and Collins, with that keen sense he had for making tremendous 資本／首都 of seeming by-製品s, 示唆するd, after first 発言／述べるing that he "guessed" they would have to send to police （警察，軍隊などの）本部 afterward and have one made:

"How would it do, old man, if we took him up to the News office after we get in, and let your friends Hill and Weaver make a picture of him?" (These two were intimates of Binns in the art department, as Collins happened to know.) "Then both of us could get one 権利 away. I'd say take him to the 星／主役にする, only the News is so much nearer" (which was true), "and we have that new flash-light machine, you know" (which was also true, the 星／主役にする 存在 but 貧しく equipped in this 尊敬（する）・点). He 追加するd a friendly aside to the 影響 that of course this depended on whether the 囚人 and officers in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 were willing.

"No, no, no!" replied Binns irritably and suspiciously. "No, I won't do that. You mean you want to get him into the News office first. Not at all. I'll never stand for that. Hill and Weaver are my friends, but I won't do it. If you want to bring him 負かす／撃墜する to the 星／主役にする, that's different. I'll agree to that. Our art department can make pictures just as good as yours, and you can have one."

For a moment Collins's 直面する fell, but he soon returned to the attack. From his manner one would have 裁判官d that he was 現実に desirous of doing Binns a 好意.

"But why not the News?" he 主張するd pleasantly. "Those two boys are your friends. They wouldn't do anything to 傷つける you. Think of the difference in the distance, the time we'll save. We want to save time, don't we? Here it is nearly six-thirty, and by the time we get 支援する to the office it'll be half-past seven or eight. It's all 権利 for you, because you can 令状 faster, but look at me. I'd just as lief go 負かす／撃墜する there as not, but what's the difference? Besides the News has got a better 工場／植物, and you know it. Either Hill or Weaver'll make a 罰金 picture, and they'll give you one. Ain't that all 権利?"

At once he sensed what it was that Collins 手配中の，お尋ね者. What he really understood was that if Collins could get this 広大な／多数の／重要な train robber into the office of the News first, it would take away so much of the sheer necessity he would be put to of repeating all he had heard and seen en 大勝する. For once there, other staff members would be able to take the 犯罪の in 手渡す and with the 援助（する） of what Collins had to 報告（する）／憶測, 抽出する such a tale as even Binns himself could not better. In 新規加入, it would be such a 勝利 of 報告（する）／憶測ing--to go out and bring your 支配する in!

"No, it's not," replied Binns truculently, "and I won't do it. It's all 権利 about Hill and Weaver. I know they'll give me a picture if the paper will let them, but I know the paper won't let them, and besides, you're not doing it for that 推論する／理由. I know what you want. You want to be able to （人命などを）奪う，主張する in the morning that you brought this man to the News first. I know you."

For a moment Collins appeared to be 静かなd by this, and half seemed to abandon the 事業／計画（する）. He took it up again after a few moments, however, seemingly in the most 懐柔的な spirit in the world, only now he kept boring Binns with his 注目する，もくろむs, a thing which he had never 試みる／企てるd before.

"Aw, come on," he repeated genially, looking Binns squarely in the 注目する，もくろむs. "What's the use 存在 small about this? You know you've got the best of the story anyhow. And you're goin' to get a picture too, the same as us. If you don't, then we'll have to go （疑いを）晴らす to your office or send a man 負かす／撃墜する to the 刑務所，拘置所. Think of the time it'll take. What's the use of that? One picture's as good as another. And you can't take any good pictures 負かす／撃墜する there to-night, anyhow, and you know it."

As he talked he held Binns's 注目する，もくろむs with his own, and all at once the latter began to feel a curious wave of warmth, 緩和する and 不確定 or 混乱 creep over him in 関係 with all this. What was so wrong with this proposition, anyhow, he began to ask himself, even while inwardly something was telling him that it was all wrong and that he was making a 広大な／多数の／重要な mistake. For the first time in his life, and 特に in 関係 with so trying a 状況／情勢, he began to feel an 半端物 sense of 緩和する and 慰安, or as if surrounded by a cloud of something that was comfortable and soothing. This 計画／陰謀 of Collins's was not so bad after all, he thought. What was wrong with it? Hill and Weaver were his friends. They would make a good picture and give him one. Everything Collins was 説 seemed true enough, only, only-- For the first time since knowing him, and in spite of all his 対立 of this afternoon and before, Binns 設立する himself not hating his 競争相手 as violently as he had in the past, but feeling as though he weren't such an utterly bad sort after all. Curiously, though, he still didn't believe a word that Collins said, but--

"To the News, sure," he 設立する himself 説 in a dumb, half-numb or sensuously warm way. "That wouldn't be so bad. It's nearer. What's wrong with that? Hill or Weaver will make a good picture seven or eight インチs long, and then I can take it along," only at the same time he was thinking to himself, "I shouldn't really do this. I shouldn't think it. He'll （人命などを）奪う，主張する the credit of having brought this man to the News office. He's a big bluff, and I hate him. I'll be making a big mistake. The 星／主役にする or nothing--that's what I should say. Let him come 負かす／撃墜する to the 星／主役にする."

In the 合間 they were entering O--, the 駅／配置する of which now appeared. By now, somehow, Collins had not only 納得させるd the officers, but the 囚人 himself. Binns could even see the 田舎の love of show and parade a-gleam in their 注目する，もくろむs, their 尊敬（する）・点 for the News, the larger paper, as …に反対するd to the 星／主役にする. The 星／主役にする might be all 権利, but plainly the News was the 広大な／多数の／重要な place in the sight of these 田舎のs for such an 展示 as this. What a pity, he thought, that he had ever left the News!

As he arose with the others to leave the train he said dully, "No, I won't come in on this. It's all 権利 if you want to bring him 負かす／撃墜する to the 星／主役にする, or you can take him to police （警察，軍隊などの）本部. But I'm not going to let you do this. You hear now, don't you?"

But outside, Collins laying 持つ／拘留する of his arm in an amazingly genial fashion, seemed to come nearer to him humanly than he had ever dreamed was possible before.

"You come up with me to the News now," Collins kept 説, "and then I'll go 負かす／撃墜する with you to the 星／主役にする, see? We'll just let Hill or Weaver take one picture, and then we'll go 負かす／撃墜する to your place--you see?"

Although Mr. Binns did not see, he went. For the time, nothing seemed important. If Collins had stayed by him he could かもしれない have 妨げるd his 令状ing any story at all. Even as Binns dreamed, Collins あられ／賞賛するd a carriage, and the six of them （人が）群がるd into it and were forthwith whirled away to the door of the News where, once they had reached it and Collins, the 探偵，刑事s, and the 強盗 began hurrying across the sidewalk to that familiar door which once had meant so much to him, Binns suddenly awoke. What was it--the door? Or the 一時的な distraction of Collins? At any 率, he awoke now and made a frantic 成果／努力 to retrieve himself.

"Wait!" he called. "Say, 持つ／拘留する on! Stop! I won't do this at all. I don't agree to this!" but now it was too late. In a trice the 囚人, officers, Collins and even himself were up the two or three low steps of the main 入り口 and into the hall, and then seeing the hopelessness of it he paused as they entered the elevator and was left to meditate on the inexplicability of the thing that had been done to him.

What was it? How had this low brute 後継するd in doing this to him? By the Lord, he had 後継するd in hypnotizing him, or something very much like it. What had become, then, of his superior brain, his 知識人 軍隊, in the 直面する of this 甚だしい／１２ダース savage 願望（する） on the part of Collins to 勝利，勝つ? It was unbelievable. Collins had beaten him, and that in a field and at a 仕事 at which he みなすd himself 異常に superior.

"広大な／多数の／重要な heavens!" he suddenly exclaimed to himself. "That's what he's done, he's beaten me at my own game! He's taken the 囚人, whom I really had in my own 手渡すs at one time, into the office of our 広大な／多数の／重要な 競争相手, and now in the morning it will all be in the paper! And I 許すd him to do it! And I had him beaten, too! Why didn't I kick him off the train? Why didn't I 賄賂 the conductor to help me? I could have. I was afraid of him, that's what it is. And to-morrow there'll be a long 編集（者）の in the News telling how this fellow was brought first to the News and photographed, and they'll have his picture to 証明する it. Oh, Lord, what shall I do? How am I to get out of this?"

Disconsolate and 疲れた／うんざりした, he groaned and swore for 封鎖するs as he made his way toward the office of the 星／主役にする. How to break it to Waxby! How to explain! The exact truth meant 不名誉, かもしれない 解雇／（訴訟の）却下. He couldn't tell really, as he had hoped he might, how he had all but 妨げるd Collins from 得るing any interview. Waxby would have 匂いをかぐd at his 証拠不十分 in a 危機, put him 負かす／撃墜する as a 失敗.

Reaching the office, he told another 肉親，親類d of story which was but a half truth. What he could and did say was that the police, 存在 temperamentally en 和合 with Collins, had worked with him and against the 星／主役にする; that in spite of anything he could do, these 田舎の officers and 探偵，刑事s had preferred to follow Collins rather than himself, that the superior position of the News had 誘惑するd them, and that against his final and 猛烈な／残忍な 抗議する they had 結局 gone in there, since the News was on the natural 大勝する to the 刑務所，拘置所, and the 星／主役にする was not.

Now it was Waxby's turn to 激怒（する）, and he did--not at Binns, but at the low dogs of police who were always 好意ing the News at the expense of the 星／主役にする. They had done it in the past, as he 井戸／弁護士席 knew, when he was city editor of the News. Then it had pleased him--but now--

"I'll 直す／買収する，八百長をする them!" he squeaked shrilly. "I'll make them sweat. No more 好意s from me, by--," and 急ぐing a photographer to the 刑務所，拘置所 he had さまざまな pictures made, excellent ones, for that 事柄--only, what was the good? The fact that the News had the 栄誉（を受ける） of making the first picture of this celebrity under its own roof, its own vine and fig-tree, was galling. As a 事柄 of fact, Waxby by now was 非難するing himself for not having sent an artist along.

But to Binns the sad part was that Collins had him beaten, and that in the 直面する of his self-誇るd 優越. In spite of the fact that he might slave over the text, as he did, giving it, because of his despair and chagrin, all his best touches, still, the next morning, there on the 前線 page of the News, was a large picture of the 強盗 seated in the sanctum sanctorum of the News, 完全に surrounded by reporters and editors, and with a 部分 of the 人物／姿／数字, although not the 長，率いる, of the publisher himself in the background. And over it all in extra large type was the caption:

"LOAN TRAIN ROBBER VISITS OFFICE OF NEWS TO PAY HIS RESPECTS" while underneath, in italics, was a 十分な account of how willingly he had visited the News because of its 巨大な 商業の, moral and other forms of 優越.

Was Binns beaten?

井戸／弁護士席, rather!

And did he feel it?

He 苦しむd 拷問s, not only for days, but for weeks and months, 絶対の 拷問s. The very thought of Collins made him want to rise and 殺す him.

"To think," he said over and over to himself, "that a low dog like Collins on whom I wouldn't wipe my feet intellectually, as it were, could do this to me! He hypnotized me, by George! He did! He can! Maybe he could do it again! I wonder if he knows? Am I really the lesser and this scum the greater? Do writers grow on trees?"!

Sad thought.

And some weeks later, 会合 his old enemy one day on the street, he had the 巨大な 不満 of seeing the light of 勝利 and contempt in his 注目する，もくろむs. The latter was so bold now, and getting along so 井戸／弁護士席 as a reporter, or "newspaper man," that he had the hardihood to leer, 匂いをかぐ and exclaim:

"These swell reporters! These high-定価つきの 署名／調印する-slingers! Say, who got the best of the train robber story, huh?"

And Binns replied--

But never mind what Binns replied. It wouldn't be fit to read, and no publisher would print it anyhow.

OLD ROGAUM AND HIS THERESA

In all Bleecker Street was no more comfortable doorway than that of the butcher Rogaum, even if the first 床に打ち倒す was given over to meat market 目的s. It was to one 味方する of the main 入り口, which gave ingress to the butcher shop, and from it led up a flight of steps, at least five feet wide, to the living rooms above. A little portico stood out in 前線 of it, railed on either 味方する, and within was a second or final door, forming, with the outer or 嵐／襲撃する door, a little area, where Mrs. Rogaum and her children frequently sat of a summer's evening. The outer door was never locked, 借りがあるing to the inconvenience it would （打撃，刑罰などを）与える on Mr. Rogaum, who had no other way of getting upstairs. In winter, when all had gone to bed, there had been 事例／患者s in which belated 旅行者s had taken 避難 there from the snow or sleet. One or two newsboys occasionally slept there, until 大勝するd out by Officer Maguire, who, seeing it half open one morning at two o'clock, took occasion to look in. He jogged the newsboys はっきりと with his stick, and then, when they were gone, tried the inner door, which was locked.

"You せねばならない keep that outer door locked, Rogaum," he 観察するd to the phlegmatic butcher the next evening, as he was passing, "people might get in. A couple o' kids was sleepin' in there last night."

"Ach, dot iss no difference," answered Rogaum pleasantly. "I haf der inner door locked, yet. Let dem sleep. Dot iss no difference."

"Better lock it," said the officer, more to vindicate his 当局 than anything else. "Something will happen there yet."

The door was never locked, however, and now of a summer evening Mrs. Rogaum and the children made pleasant use of its 休会, watching the 大勝する of street cars and occasionally belated トラックで運ぶs go by. The children played on the sidewalk, all except the budding Theresa (eighteen just turning), who, with one companion of the 近隣, the pretty Kenrihan girl, walked up and 負かす／撃墜する the 封鎖する, laughing, ちらりと見ることing, watching the boys. Old Mrs. Kenrihan lived in the next 封鎖する, and there, いつかs, the two stopped. There, also, they most frequently pretended to be when talking with the boys in the 介入するing 味方する street. Young "Connie" Almerting and George Goujon were the 有望な particular mashers who held the attention of the maidens in this 封鎖する. These two made their 知識 in the customary bold, boyish way, and thereafter the girls had an 緊急の 願望（する） to be out in the street together after eight, and to ぐずぐず残る where the boys could see and 追いつく them.

Old Mrs. Rogaum never knew. She was a 特に fat, old German lady, 完全に 支配するd by her liege and portly lord, and at nine o'clock 定期的に, as he had long ago みなすd 会合，会う and fit, she was wont to betake her way 上向き and so to bed. Old Rogaum himself, at that hour, の近くにd the market and went to his 議会.

Before that all the children were called はっきりと, once from the doorstep below and once from the window above, only Mrs. Rogaum did it first and Rogaum last. It had come, because of a shade of lenience, not wholly 明らかな in the father's nature, that the older of the children needed two callings and いつかs three. Theresa, now that she had "got in" with the Kenrihan maiden, needed that many calls and even more.

She was just at that age for which mere thoughtless, sensory life 持つ／拘留するs its greatest charm. She loved to walk up and 負かす／撃墜する in the as yet 有望な street where were 発言する／表明するs and laughter, and occasionally moonlight streaming 負かす／撃墜する. What a nuisance it was to be called at nine, anyhow. Why should one have to go in then, anyhow. What old fogies her parents were, wishing to go to bed so 早期に. Mrs. Kenrihan was not so strict with her daughter. It made her pettish when Rogaum 主張するd, calling as he often did, in German, "Come you now," in a very hoarse and belligerent 発言する／表明する.

She （機の）カム, 結局, frowning and wretched, all the moonlight calling her, all the 発言する／表明するs of the night 勧めるing her to come 支援する. Her innate 対立 予定 to her 緊急の 青年 made her coming later and later, however, until now, by August of this, her eighteenth year, it was nearly ten when she entered, and Rogaum was almost invariably angry.

"I vill lock you oudt," he 宣言するd, in 堅固に accented English, while she tried to slip by him each time. "I vill show you. Du sollst come ven I say, yet. Hear now."

"I'll not," answered Theresa, but it was always under her breath.

Poor Mrs. Rogaum troubled at 審理，公聴会 the wrath in her husband's 発言する／表明する. It spoke of harder and fiercer times which had been with her. Still she was not powerful enough in the family 会議s to put in a 重大な word. So Rogaum ガス／煙d unrestricted.

There were other nights, however, many of them, and now that the young 誘発するs of the 近隣 had enlisted the girls' attention, it was a more trying time than ever. Never did a street seem more beautiful. Its shabby red 塀で囲むs, dusty pavements and protruding 蓄える／店 steps and アイロンをかける railings seemed bits of the ornamental paraphernalia of heaven itself. These lights, the cars, the moon, the street lamps! Theresa had a tender 注目する，もくろむ for the dashing Almerting, a young idler and loafer of the 地区, the son of a stationer さらに先に up the street. What a 罰金 fellow he was, indeed! What a handsome nose and chin! What 注目する，もくろむs! What 当局! His cigarette was always cocked at a high angle, in her presence, and his hat had the least suggestion of 存在 始める，決める to one 味方する. He had a shrewd way of winking one 注目する，もくろむ, taking her boldly by the arm, あられ／賞賛するing her as, "Hey, Pretty!" and was strong and 運動競技の and worked (when he worked) in a タバコ factory. His was a 貿易（する）, indeed, nearly acquired, as he said, and his jingling pockets attested that he had money of his own. Altogether he was very captivating.

"Aw, whaddy ya want to go in for?" he used to say to her, 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing his 長，率いる gayly on one 味方する to listen and 持つ／拘留するing her by the arm, as old Rogaum called. "Tell him yuh didn't hear."

"No, I've got to go," said the girl, who was soft and plump and fair--a Rhine maiden type.

"井戸／弁護士席, yuh don't have to go just yet. Stay another minute. George, what was that fellow's 指名する that tried to sass us the other day?"

"Theresa!" roared old Rogaum forcefully. "If you do not now come! Ve vill see!"

"I've got to go," repeated Theresa with a faint 成果／努力 at starting. "Can't you hear? Don't 持つ／拘留する me. I haf to."

"Aw, whaddy ya want to be such a coward for? Y' don't have to go. He won't do nothin' tuh yuh. My old man was always hollerin' like that up tuh a coupla years ago. Let him holler! Say, kid, but yuh got 甘い 注目する，もくろむs! They're as blue! An' your mouth--"

"Now stop! You hear me!" Theresa would 抗議する softly, as, 速く, he would slip an arm about her waist and draw her to him, いつかs in a vain, いつかs in a successful 成果／努力 to kiss her.

As a 支配する she managed to interpose an 肘 between her 直面する and his, but even then he would manage to touch an ear or a cheek or her neck--いつかs her mouth, 十分な and warm--before she would develop 十分な energy to 押し進める him away and herself 解放する／自由な. Then she would 抗議する mock 真面目に or いつかs run away.

"Now, I'll never speak to you any more, if that's the way you're going to do. My father don't 許す me to kiss boys, anyhow," and then she would run, half ashamed, half smiling to herself as he would 星／主役にする after her, or if she ぐずぐず残るd, develop a 肉親，親類d of 怒り／怒る and even 激怒（する）.

"Aw, 削減（する） it! Whaddy ya want to be so shy for? Dontcha like me? What's gettin' into yuh, anyhow? Hey?"

In the 合間 George Goujon and Myrtle Kenrihan, their companions, might be 甘いing and going through a 類似の contest, perhaps a hundred feet up the street or 近づく at 手渡す. The 質 of old Rogaum's 発言する／表明する would by now have become so raucous, however, that Theresa would have lost all 慰安 in the scene and, becoming 脅すd, hurry away. Then it was often that both Almerting and Goujon as 井戸／弁護士席 as Myrtle Kenrihan would follow her to the corner, almost in sight of the 怒った old butcher.

"Let him call," young Almerting would 主張する, laying a final 持つ／拘留する on her soft white fingers and 原因（となる）ing her to quiver その為に.

"Oh, no," she would gasp nervously. "I can't."

"井戸／弁護士席, go on, then," he would say, and with a flip of his heel would turn 支援する, leaving Theresa to wonder whether she had 疎遠にするd him forever or no. Then she would hurry to her father's door.

"Muss ich all my time spenden calling, mit you on de streeds oudt?" old Rogaum would roar wrathfully, the while his fat 手渡す would descend on her 支援する. "Take dot now. Vy don'd you come ven I call? In now. I vill show you. Und come you yussed vunce more at dis time--ve vill see if I am boss in my own house, aber! Komst du vun minute nach ten to-morrow und you vill see vot you vill get. I vill der door lock. Du sollst not in kommen. 示す! Oudt sollst du stayen--oudt!" and he would glare wrathfully at her 退却／保養地ing 人物／姿／数字.

いつかs Theresa would whimper, いつかs cry or sulk. She almost hated her father for his cruelty, "the big, fat, rough thing," and just because she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to stay out in the 有望な streets, too! Because he was old and stout and 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go to bed at ten, he thought every one else did. And outside was the dark sky with its 星／主役にするs, the street lamps, the cars, the tinkle and laughter of eternal life!

"Oh!" she would sigh as she undressed and はうd into her small neat bed. To think that she had to live like this all her days! At the same time old Rogaum was angry and 平等に 決定するd. It was not so much that he imagined that his Theresa was in bad company as yet, but he wished to forefend against possible danger. This was not a good 近隣 by any means. The boys around here were 堅い. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 Theresa to 選ぶ some nice sober 青年 from の中で the other Germans he and his wife knew here and there--at the Lutheran Church, for instance. さもなければ she shouldn't marry. He knew she only walked from his shop to the door of the Kenrihans and 支援する again. Had not his wife told him so? If he had thought upon what far 巡礼の旅 her feet had already 投機・賭けるd, or had even seen the dashing Almerting hanging 近づく, then had there been wrath indeed. As it was, his mind was more or いっそう少なく at 緩和する.

On many, many evenings it was much the same. いつかs she got in on time, いつかs not, but more and more "Connie" Almerting （人命などを）奪う，主張するd her for his "安定した," and bought her ice-cream. In the 範囲 of the short 封鎖する and its 限定するing corners it was all done, ぐずぐず残る by the curbstone and strolling a half 封鎖する either way in the 味方する streets, until she had 感情を害する／違反するd 本気で at home, and the 脅し was repeated もう一度. He often tried to 説得する her to go on picnics or 遠出s of さまざまな 肉親，親類d, but this, somehow, was not to be thought of at her age--at least with him. She knew her father would never 耐える the thought, and never even had the courage to について言及する it, let alone run away. Mere ぐずぐず残る with him at the 隣接する street corners brought stronger and stronger admonishments--even more blows and the 脅し that she should not get in at all.

井戸／弁護士席 enough she meant to obey, but on one radiant night late in June the time fled too 急速な／放蕩な. The moon was so 有望な, the 空気／公表する so soft. The feel of far summer things was in the 勝利，勝つd and even in this dusty street. Theresa, in a newly starched white summer dress, had been loitering up and 負かす／撃墜する with Myrtle when as usual they 遭遇（する）d Almerting and Goujon. Now it was ten, and the 正規の／正選手 calls were beginning.

"Aw, wait a minute," said "Connie." "Stand still. He won't lock yuh out."

"But he will, though," said Theresa. "You don't know him."

"井戸／弁護士席, if he does, come on 支援する to me. I'll take care of yuh. I'll be here. But he won't though. If you stayed out a little while he'd letcha in all 権利. That's the way my old man used to try to do me but it didn't work with me. I stayed out an' he let me in, just the same. Don'tcha let him kidja." He jingled some loose change in his pocket

Never in his life had he had a girl on his 手渡すs at any unseasonable hour, but it was nice to talk big, and there was a club to which he belonged, The Varick Street Roosters, and to which he had a 重要な. It would be の近くにd and empty at this hour, and she could stay there until morning, if need be or with Myrtle Kenrihan. He would take her there if she 主張するd. There was a 悪意のある grin on the 青年's 直面する.

By now Theresa's affections had carried her far. This 青年 with his わずかな／ほっそりした 団体／死体, his delicate strong 手渡すs, his 罰金 chin, straight mouth and hard dark 注目する，もくろむs--how wonderful he seemed! He was but nineteen to her eighteen but 冷淡な, shrewd, daring. Yet how tender he seemed to her, how 井戸／弁護士席 価値（がある） having! Always, when he kissed her now, she trembled in the balance. There was something in the アイロンをかける しっかり掴む of his fingers that went through her like 解雇する／砲火／射撃. His ちらりと見ること held hers at times when she could scarcely 耐える it.

"I'll wait, anyhow," he 主張するd.

Longer and longer she ぐずぐず残るd, but now for once no 発言する／表明する （機の）カム.

She began to feel that something was wrong--a greater 緊張する than if old Rogaum's 発言する／表明する had been filling the whole 近隣.

"I've got to go," she said.

"Gee, but you're a coward, yuh are!" said he derisively. "What 'r yuh always so 脅すd about? He always says he'll lock yuh out, but he never does."

"Yes, but he will," she 主張するd nervously. "I think he has this time. You don't know him. He's something awful when he gets real mad. Oh, Connie, I must go!" For the sixth or seventh time she moved, and once more he caught her arm and waist and tried to kiss her, but she slipped away from him.

"Ah, yuh!" he exclaimed. "I wish he would lock yuh out!"

At her own doorstep she paused momentarily, more to 軟化する her 進歩 than anything. The outer door was open as usual, but not the inner. She tried it, but it would not give. It was locked! For a moment she paused, 冷淡な 恐れる racing over her 団体／死体, and then knocked.

No answer.

Again she 動揺させるd the door, this time nervously, and was about to cry out.

Still no answer.

At last she heard her father's 発言する／表明する, hoarse and indifferent, not 演説（する）／住所d to her at all, but to her mother.

"Let her go, now," it said savagely, from the 前線 room where he supposed she could not hear. "I vill her a lesson teach."

"Hadn't you better let her in now, yet?" pleaded Mrs. Rogaum faintly.

"No," 主張するd Mr. Rogaum. "Nefer! Let her go now. If she vill alvays stay oudt, let her stay now. Ve vill see how she likes dot."

His 発言する／表明する was rich in wrath, and he was saving up a good （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing for her into the 取引, that she knew. She would have to wait and wait and 嘆願d, and when she was 完全に wretched and subdued he would let her in and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 her--such a （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing as she had never received in all her born days.

Again the door 動揺させるd, and still she got no answer. Not even her call brought a sound.

Now, strangely, a new element, not heretofore 明らかな in her nature but にもかかわらず wholly there, was called into life, springing in 活動／戦闘 as Diana, 十分な formed. Why should he always be so 厳しい? She hadn't done anything but stay out a little later than usual. He was always so anxious to keep her in and subdue her. For once the 冷淡な 冷気／寒がらせる of her girlish 恐れるs left her, and she wavered 怒って.

"All 権利," she said, some old German stubbornness springing up, "I won't knock. You don't need to let me in, then."

A suggestion of 涙／ほころびs was in her 注目する，もくろむs, but she 支援するd 堅固に out の上に the stoop and sat 負かす／撃墜する, hesitating. Old Rogaum saw her, lowering 負かす／撃墜する from the lattice, but said nothing. He would teach her for once what were proper hours!

At the corner, standing, Almerting also saw her. He 認めるd the simple white dress, and paused 刻々と, a strange thrill racing over him. Really they had locked her out! Gee, this was new. It was 広大な／多数の／重要な, in a way. There she was, white, 静かな, shut out, waiting at her father's doorstep.

Sitting thus, Theresa pondered a moment, her girlish rashness and 怒り／怒る 支配するing her. Her pride was 傷つける and she felt revengeful. They would shut her out, would they? All 権利, she would go out and they should look to it how they would get her 支援する--the old curmudgeons. For the moment the home of Myrtle Kenrihan （機の）カム to her as a possible 避難, but she decided that she need not go there yet. She had better wait about awhile and see--or walk and 脅す them. He would （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 her, would he? 井戸／弁護士席, maybe he would and maybe he wouldn't. She might come 支援する, but still that was a thing afar off. Just now it didn't 事柄 so much. "Connie" was still there on the corner. He loved her dearly. She felt it.

Getting up, she stepped to the now 静かなing sidewalk and strolled up the street. It was a rather nervous 手続き, however. There were street cars still, and 蓄える／店s lighted and people passing, but soon these would not be, and she was locked out. The 味方する streets were already little more than long silent walks and gleaming 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of lamps.

At the corner her youthful lover almost pounced upon her.

"Locked out, are yuh?" he asked, his 注目する，もくろむs 向こうずねing.

For the moment she was delighted to see him, for a nameless dread had already laid 持つ／拘留する of her. Home meant so much. Up to now it had been her whole life.

"Yes," she answered feebly.

"井戸／弁護士席, let's stroll on a little," said the boy. He had not as yet やめる made up his mind what to do, but the night was young. It was so 罰金 to have her with him--his.

At the さらに先に corner they passed Officers Maguire and Delahanty, idly swinging their clubs and discussing politics.

"'Tis a shame," Officer Delahanty was 説, "the way things are run now," but he paused to 追加する, "Ain't that old Rogaum's girl over there with young Almerting?"

"It is," replied Maguire, looking after.

"井戸／弁護士席, I'm thinkin' he'd better be keepin' an 注目する，もくろむ on her," said the former. "She's too young to be runnin' around with the likes o' him."

Maguire agreed. "He's a young 堅い," he 観察するd. "I never liked him. He's too fresh. He 作品 over here in Myer's タバコ factory, and belongs to The Roosters. He's up to no good, I'll 令状 that."

"Teach 'em a lesson, I would," Almerting was 説 to Theresa as they strolled on. "We'll walk around a while an' make 'em think yuh mean 商売／仕事. They won't lock yuh out any more. If they don't let yuh in when we come 支援する I'll find yuh a place, all 権利."

His sharp 注目する，もくろむs were gleaming as he looked around into her own. Already he had made up his mind that she should not go 支援する if he could help it. He knew a better place than home for this night, anyhow--the club room of the Roosters, if nowhere else. They could stay there for a time, anyhow.

By now old Rogaum, who had seen her walking up the street alone, was marveling at her audacity, but thought she would soon come 支援する. It was amazing that she should 展示（する） such temerity, but he would teach her! Such a whipping! At half-past ten, however, he stuck his 長，率いる out of the open window and saw nothing of her. At eleven, the same. Then he walked the 床に打ち倒す.

At first wrathful, then nervous, then nervous and wrathful, he finally ended all nervous, without a scintilla of wrath. His stout wife sat up in bed and began to wring her 手渡すs.

"嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する!" he 命令（する）d. "You make me sick. I know vot I am doing!"

"Is she still at der door?" pleaded the mother.

"No," he said. "I don't tink so. She should come ven I call."

His 神経s were 弱めるing, however, and now they finally 崩壊（する）d.

"She vent de stread up," he said anxiously after a time. "I vill go after."

Slipping on his coat, he went 負かす／撃墜する the stairs and out into the night. It was growing late, and the stillness and gloom of midnight were 近づくing. Nowhere in sight was his Theresa. First one way and then another he went, looking here, there, everywhere, finally groaning.

"Ach, Gott!" he said, the sweat bursting out on his brow, "vot in Teufel's 指名する iss dis?"

He thought he would 捜し出す a policeman, but there was 非，不，無. Officer Maguire had long since gone for a 静かな game in one of the 隣接地の saloons. His partner had 一時的に returned to his own （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域. Still old Rogaum 追跡（する）d on, worrying more and more.

Finally he bethought him to 急いで home again, for she must have got 支援する. Mrs. Rogaum, too, would be frantic if she had not. If she were not there he must go to the police. Such a night! And his Theresa-- This thing could not go on.

As he turned into his own corner he almost ran, coming up to the little portico wet and panting. At a puffing step he turned, and almost fell over a white 団体／死体 at his feet, a 傾向がある and writhing woman.

"Ach, Gott!" he cried aloud, almost shouting in his 苦しめる and excitement. "Theresa, vot iss dis? Wilhelmina, a light now. Bring a light now, I say, for himmel's sake! Theresa hat sich umgebracht. Help!"

He had fallen to his 膝s and was turning over the writhing, groaning 人物／姿／数字. By the pale light of the street, however, he could make out that it was not his Theresa, fortunately, as he had at first 恐れるd, but another and yet there was something very like her in the 人物／姿／数字.

"Um!" said the stranger weakly. "Ah!"

The dress was gray, not white as was his Theresa's, but the 団体／死体 was 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and plump. It 削減（する） the fiercest cords of his intensity, this thought of death to a young woman, but there was something else about the 状況／情勢 which made him forget his own troubles.

Mrs. Rogaum, loudly admonished, almost 宙返り／暴落するd 負かす／撃墜する the stairs. At the foot she held the light she had brought--a small glass oil-lamp--and then nearly dropped it. A 公正に／かなり attractive 人物／姿／数字, more girl than woman, rich in all the physical charms that characterize a 確かな type, lay 近づく to dying. Her soft hair had fallen 支援する over a good forehead, now やめる white. Her pretty 手渡すs, 井戸／弁護士席 decked with （犯罪の）一味s, were clutched tightly in an agonized 支配する. At her neck a blue silk shirtwaist and light lace collar were torn away where she had clutched herself, and on the white flesh was a yellow stain as of one who had been 燃やすd. A strange odor reeked in the area, and in one corner was a 流出／こぼすd 瓶／封じ込める.

"Ach, Gott!" exclaimed Mrs. Rogaum. "It iss a vooman! She haf herself gekilt. Run for der police! Oh, my! oh, my!"

Rogaum did not ひさまづく for more than a moment. Somehow, this creature's 運命／宿命 seemed in some psychic way identified with that of his own daughter. He bounded up, and jumping out his 前線 door, began to call lustily for the police. Officer Maguire, at his social game nearby, heard the very first cry and （機の）カム running.

"What's the 事柄 here, now?" he exclaimed, 急ぐing up 十分な and ready for 殺人, 強盗, 解雇する／砲火／射撃, or, indeed, anything in the whole roster of human calamities.

"A vooman!" said Rogaum excitedly. "She haf herself umgebracht. She iss dying. Ach, Gott! in my own doorstep, yet!"

"Vere iss der hospital?" put in Mrs. Rogaum, thinking 明確に of an 救急車, but not 存在 able to 表明する it. "She iss gekilt, sure. Oh! Oh!" and bending over her the poor old motherly soul 一打／打撃d the 強化するd 手渡すs, and trickled 涙／ほころびs upon the blue shirtwaist. "Ach, vy did you do dot?" she said. "Ach, for vy?"

Officer Maguire was essentially a man of 活動／戦闘. He jumped to the sidewalk, まっただ中に the 集会 company, and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 loudly with his club upon the 石／投石する flagging. Then he ran to the nearest police phone, returning to 援助（する） in any other way he might. A milk wagon passing on its way from the Jersey フェリー（で運ぶ） with a few トンs of fresh milk 船内に, he held it up and 需要・要求するd a helping.

"Give us a quart there, will you?" he said authoritatively. "A woman's swallowed 酸性の in here."

"Sure," said the driver, anxious to learn the 原因（となる） of the excitement. "Got a glass, anybody?"

Maguire ran 支援する and returned, 耐えるing a 手段. Mrs. Rogaum stood looking nervously on, while the stocky officer raised the golden 長，率いる and 注ぐd the milk.

"Here, now, drink this," he said. "Come on. Try an' swallow it."

The girl, a blonde of the type the world too 井戸／弁護士席 knows, opened her 注目する，もくろむs, and looked, groaning a little.

"Drink it," shouted the officer ひどく. "Do you want to die? Open your mouth!"

Used to a 恐れる of the 法律 in all her days, she obeyed now, even in death. The lips parted, the fresh milk was drained to the end, some 流出／こぼすing on neck and cheek.

While they were working old Rogaum （機の）カム 支援する and stood looking on, by the 味方する of his wife. Also Officer Delahanty, having heard the peculiar 木造の （犯罪の）一味 of the stick upon the 石／投石する in the night, had come up.

"Ach, ach," exclaimed Rogaum rather distractedly, "und she iss oudt yet. I could not find her. Oh, oh!"

There was a clang of a gong up the street as the racing 救急車 turned 速く in. A young hospital 外科医 dismounted, and seeing the woman's 条件, ordered 即座の 除去. Both officers and Rogaum, 同様に as the 外科医, helped place her in the 救急車. After a moment the 孤独な bell, （犯罪の）一味ing wildly in the night, was all the 証拠 remaining that a 悲劇 had been here.

"Do you know how she （機の）カム here?" asked Officer Delahanty, coming 支援する to get Rogaum's 証言 for the police.

"No, no," answered Rogaum wretchedly. "She vass here alretty. I vass for my daughter loog. Ach, himmel, I haf my daughter lost. She iss avay."

Mrs. Rogaum also chattered, the significance of Theresa's absence all the more painfully 強調するd by this.

The officer did not at first get the 輸入する of this. He was only 利益／興味d in the facts of the 現在の 事例／患者.

"You say she was here when you come? Where was you?"

"I say I vass for my daughter loog. I come here, und der vooman vass here now alretty."

"Yes. What time was this?"

"Only now yet. Yussed a half-hour."

Officer Maguire had strolled up, after chasing away a small （人が）群がる that had gathered with 猛烈な／残忍な and unholy 脅しs. For the first time now he noticed the peculiar perturbation of the usually placid German couple.

"What about your daughter?" he asked, catching a word as to that.

Both old people raised their 発言する／表明するs at once.

"She haf gone. She haf run avay. Ach, himmel, ve must for her loog. Quick--she could not get in. Ve had der door shut."

"Locked her out, eh?" 問い合わせd Maguire after a time, 審理，公聴会 much of the 残り／休憩（する） of the story.

"Yes," explained Rogaum. "It was to schkare her a liddle. She vould not come ven I called."

"Sure, that's the girl we saw walkin' with young Almerting, do ye mind? The one in the white dress," said Delahanty to Maguire.

"White dress, yah!" echoed Rogaum, and then the fact of her walking with some one （機の）カム home like a blow.

"Did you hear dot?" he exclaimed even as Mrs. Rogaum did likewise. "Mein Gott, hast du das gehoert?"

He 公正に／かなり jumped as he said it. His 手渡すs flew up to his stout and ruddy 長，率いる.

"Whaddy ya want to let her out for nights?" asked Maguire 概略で, catching the drift of the 状況／情勢. "That's no time for young girls to be out, anyhow, and with these 堅いs around here. Sure, I saw her, nearly two hours ago."

"Ach," groaned Rogaum. "Two hours yet. 売春婦, 売春婦, 売春婦!" His 発言する／表明する was やめる hysteric.

"井戸／弁護士席, go on in," said Officer Delahanty. "There's no use yellin' out here. Give us a description of her an' we'll send out an alarm. You won't be able to find her walkin' around."

Her parents 述べるd her 正確に／まさに. The two men turned to the nearest police box and then disappeared, leaving the old German couple in the throes of 苦しめる. A time-worn old church-clock nearby now chimed out one and then two. The 公式文書，認めるs 削減（する） like knives. Mrs. Rogaum began fearfully to cry. Rogaum walked and blustered to himself.

"It's a queer 事例／患者, that," said Officer Delahanty to Maguire after having 報告（する）／憶測d the 事柄 of Theresa, but referring 単独で to the outcast of the doorway so recently sent away and in whose 運命／宿命 they were much more 利益／興味d. She 存在 a part of the commercialized 副／悪徳行為 of the city, they were curious as to the 原因（となる） of her 自殺. "I think I know that woman. I think I know where she （機の）カム from. You do, too--Adele's, around the corner, eh? She didn't come into that doorway by herself, either. She was put there. You know how they do."

"You're 権利," said Maguire. "She was put there, all 権利, and that's just where she come from, too."

The two of them now tipped up their noses and cocked their 注目する，もくろむs 意味ありげに.

"Let's go around," 追加するd Maguire.

They went, the 重要な red light over the transom at 68 telling its own story. Strolling leisurely up, they knocked. At the very first sound a painted denizen of the half-world opened the door.

"Where's Adele?" asked Maguire as the two, hats on as usual, stepped in.

"She's gone to bed."

"Tell her to come 負かす／撃墜する."

They seated themselves deliberately in the gaudy mirrored parlor and waited, conversing between themselves in whispers. Presently a sleepy-looking woman of forty in a gaudy 式服 of 激しい texture, and slippered in red, appeared.

"We're here about that 自殺 事例／患者 you had tonight. What about it? Who was she? How'd she come to be in that doorway around the corner? Come, now," Maguire 追加するd, as the madam assumed an 空気／公表する of mingled 負傷させるd and ignorant innocence, "you know. Can that stuff! How did she come to take 毒（薬）?"

"I don't know what you're talking about," said the woman with the 最大の 空気／公表する of innocence. "I never heard of any 自殺."

"Aw, come now ," 主張するd Delahanty, "the girl around the corner. You know. We know you've got a pull, but we've got to know about this 事例／患者, just the same. Come across now. It won't be published. What made her take the 毒（薬）?"

Under the 安定した 注目する，もくろむs of the officers the woman hesitated, but finally 弱めるd.

"Why--why--her lover went 支援する on her--that's all. She got so blue we just couldn't do anything with her. I tried to, but she wouldn't listen."

"Lover, eh?" put in Maguire as though that were the most unheard-of thing in the world. "What was his 指名する?"

"I don't know. You never can tell that."

"What was her 指名する--Annie?" asked Delahanty wisely, as though he knew but was 単に 問い合わせing for form's sake.

"No--Emily."

"井戸／弁護士席, how did she come to get over there, anyhow?" 問い合わせd Maguire most pleasantly.

"George took her," she replied, referring to a man-of-all-work about the place.

Then little by little as they sat there the whole 哀れな story （機の）カム out, 哀れな as all the wilfulness and error and 苦しむing of the world.

"How old was she?"

"Oh, twenty-one."

"井戸／弁護士席, where'd she come from?"

"Oh, here in New York. Her family locked her out one night, I think."

Something in the way the woman said this last brought old Rogaum and his daughter 支援する to the policemen's minds. They had forgotten all about her by now, although they had turned in an alarm. 恐れるing to 干渉する too much with this 井戸／弁護士席-known and 政治上 controlled 会・原則, the two men left, but outside they fell to talking of the other 事例／患者.

"We せねばならない tell old Rogaum about her some time," said Maguire to Delahanty cynically. "He locked his kid out to-night."

"Yes, it might be a good thing for him to hear that," replied the other. "We'd better go 一連の会議、交渉／完成する there an' see if his girl's 支援する yet. She may be 支援する by now," and so they returned but little 乱すd by the 共同の 悲惨s.

At Rogaum's door they once more knocked loudly.

"Is your daughter 支援する again?" asked Maguire when a reply was had.

"Ach, no," replied the hysterical Mrs. Rogaum, who was やめる alone now. "My husband he haf gone oudt again to loog vunce more. Oh, my! Oh, my!"

"井戸／弁護士席, that's what you get for lockin' her out," returned Maguire loftily, the other story fresh in his mind. "That other girl downstairs here tonight was locked out too, once." He chanced to have a girl-child of his own and somehow he was in the mood for pointing a moral. "You oughtn't to do anything like that. Where d'yuh 推定する／予想する she's goin' to if you lock her out?"

Mrs. Rogaum groaned. She explained that it was not her fault, but anyhow it was carrying coals to Newcastle to talk to her so. The advice was better for her husband.

The pair finally returned to the 駅／配置する to see if the call had been …に出席するd to.

"Sure," said the sergeant, "certainly. Whaddy ya think?" and he read from the blotter before him:

"'Look out for girl, Theresa Rogaum. 老年の 18; 高さ, about 5, 3; light hair, blue 注目する，もくろむs, white cotton dress, trimmed with blue 略章. Last seen with lad 指名するd Almerting, about 19 years of age, about 5, 9; 負わせる 135 続けざまに猛撃するs.'"

There were other 詳細（に述べる）s even more pointed and conclusive. For over an hour now, 恐らく, policemen from the 殴打／砲列 to Harlem, and far beyond, had been scanning long streets and 薄暗い 影をつくる／尾行するs for a girl in a white dress with a 青年 of nineteen,--恐らく.

Officer Halsey, another of this 地域, which took in a 部分 of Washington Square, had seen a good many couples this pleasant summer evening since the description of Theresa and Almerting had been read to him over the telephone, but 非，不，無 that answered to these. Like Maguire and Delahanty, he was more or いっそう少なく indifferent to all such 事例／患者s, but idling on a corner 近づく the park at about three a.m., a brother officer, one Paisly by 指名する, （機の）カム up and casually について言及するd the 行方不明の pair also.

"I bet I saw that couple, not over an hour ago. She was dressed in white, and looked to me as if she didn't want to be out. I didn't happen to think at the time, but now I remember. They 行為／法令／行動するd sort o' funny. She did, anyhow. They went in this park 負かす／撃墜する at the Fourth Street end there."

"Supposing we （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 it, then," 示唆するd Halsey, 疲れた／うんざりした for something to do.

"Sure," said the other quickly, and together they began a careful search, kicking around in the moonlight under the trees. The moon was leaning moderately toward the west, and all the 支店s were silvered with light and dew. の中で the flowers, past clumps of bushes, 近づく the fountain, they searched, each one going his way alone. At last, the wandering Halsey paused beside a 厚い clump of 炎上ing bushes, ruddy, わずかに, even in the light. A murmur of 発言する／表明するs 迎える／歓迎するd him, and something very much like the sound of a sob.

"What's that?" he said mentally, 製図／抽選 近づく and listening.

"Why don't you come on now?" said the first of the 発言する／表明するs heard. "They won't let you in any more. You're with me, ain't you? What's the use cryin'?"

No answer to this, but no sobs. She must have been crying silently.

"Come on. I can take care of yuh. We can live in Hoboken. I know a place where we can go to-night. That's all 権利."

There was a movement as if the （衆議院の）議長 were patting her on the shoulder.

"What's the use cryin'? Don't you believe I love yuh?"

The officer who had stolen 静かに around to get a better 見解（をとる） now （機の）カム closer. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see for himself. In the moonlight, from a comfortable distance, he could see them seated. The tall bushes were almost all about the （法廷の）裁判. In the 武器 of the 青年 was the girl in white, held very の近くに. Leaning over to get a better 見解（をとる）, he saw him kiss her and 持つ／拘留する her--持つ／拘留する her in such a way that she could but 産する／生じる to him, whatever her slight disinclination.

It was a ありふれた 事件／事情／状勢 at earlier hours, but rather 利益／興味ing now. The officer was 利益／興味d. He crept nearer.

"What are you two doin' here?" he suddenly 問い合わせd, rising before them, as though he had not seen.

The girl 宙返り／暴落するd out of her 妥協ing position, speechless and blushing violently. The young man stood up, nervous, but still 反抗的な.

"Aw, we were just sittin' here," he replied.

"Yes? 井戸／弁護士席, say, what's your 指名する? I think we're lookin' for you two, anyhow. Almerting?"

"That's me," said the 青年.

"And yours?" he 追加するd, 演説（する）／住所ing Theresa.

"Theresa Rogaum," replied the latter brokenly, beginning to cry.

"井戸／弁護士席, you two'll have to come along with me," he 追加するd laconically. "The Captain wants to see both of you," and he marched them solemnly away.

"What for?" young Almerting 投機・賭けるd to 問い合わせ after a time, blanched with fright.

"Never mind," replied the policeman irritably. "Come along, you'll find out at the 駅／配置する house. We want you both. That's enough."

At the other end of the park Paisly joined them, and, at the 駅／配置する-house, the girl was given a 議長，司会を務める. She was all 涙／ほころびs and melancholy with a modicum かもしれない of 救済 at 存在 thus 救助（する）d from the world. Her companion, for all his 青年, was 反抗的な if circumspect, a natural animal 敗北・負かすd of its 目的（とする）.

"Better go for her father," commented the sergeant, and by four in the morning old Rogaum, who had still been up and walking the 床に打ち倒す, was 急ぐing 駅／配置する-区. From an earlier 激怒（する） he had passed to an almost 殺人，大当り grief, but now at the thought that he might かもしれない see his daughter alive and 井戸／弁護士席 once more he was 洪水ing with a mingled emotion which 含む／封じ込めるd 激怒（する）, 恐れる, 悲しみ, and a number of other things. What should he do to her if she were alive? （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 her? Kiss her? Or what? Arrived at the 駅／配置する, however, and seeing his fair Theresa in the 手渡すs of the police, and this young stranger ぐずぐず残る 近づく, also 拘留するd, he was beside himself with 恐れる, 激怒（する）, affection.

"You! You!" he exclaimed at once, glaring at the imperturbable Almerting, when told that this was the young man who was 設立する with his girl. Then, 掴むd with a sudden horror, he 追加するd, turning to Theresa, "Vot haf you done? Oh, oh! You! You!" he repeated again to Almerting 怒って, now that he felt that his daughter was 安全な. "Come not 近づく my tochter any more! I vill preak your effery pone, du teufel, du!"

He made a move toward the incarcerated lover, but here the sergeant 干渉するd.

"Stop that, now," he said calmly. "Take your daughter out of here and go home, or I'll lock you both up. We don't want any fighting in here. D'ye hear? Keep your daughter off the streets hereafter, then she won't get into trouble. Don't let her run around with such young 堅いs as this." Almerting winced. "Then there won't anything happen to her. We'll do whatever punishing's to be done."

"Aw, what's eatin' him!" commented Almerting dourly, now that he felt himself reasonably 安全な from a personal 遭遇（する）. "What have I done? He locked her out, didn't he? I was just keepin' her company till morning."

"Yes, we know all about that," said the sergeant, "and about you, too. You shut up, or you'll go downtown to Special 開会／開廷／会期s. I want no guff out o' you." Still he ordered the butcher 怒って to be gone.

Old Rogaum heard nothing. He had his daughter. He was taking her home. She was not dead--not even morally 負傷させるd in so far as he could learn. He was a 構内／化合物 of wondrous feelings. What to do was beyond him.

At the corner 近づく the butcher shop they 遭遇（する）d the wakeful Maguire, still idling, as they passed. He was pleased to see that Rogaum had his Theresa once more. It raised him to a high, moralizing 高さ.

"Don't lock her out any more," he called 意味ありげに. "That's what brought the other girl to your door, you know!"

"Vot iss dot?" said Rogaum.

"I say the other girl was locked out. That's why she committed 自殺."

"Ach, I know," said the husky German under his breath, but he had no 意向 of locking her out. He did not know what he would do until they were in the presence of his crying wife, who fell upon Theresa, weeping. Then he decided to be reasonably lenient.

"She vass like you," said the old mother to the wandering Theresa, ignorant of the seeming lesson brought to their very door. "She vass loog like you."

"I vill not vip you now," said the old butcher solemnly, too delighted to think of 罰 after having 恐れるd every horror under the sun, "aber, go not oudt any more. Keep off de streads so late. I 出身の't haf it. Dot loafer, aber--let him yussed come here some more! I 直す／買収する，八百長をする him!"

"No, no," said the fat mother tearfully, smoothing her daughter's hair. "She vouldn't run avay no more yet, no, no." Old Mrs. Rogaum was all mother.

"井戸／弁護士席, you wouldn't let me in," 主張するd Theresa, "and I didn't have any place to go. What do you want me to do? I'm not going to stay in the house all the time."

"I 直す／買収する，八百長をする him!" roared Rogaum, 荷を降ろすing all his 激怒（する） now on the recreant lover 自由に. "Yussed let him come some more! Der 刑務所 he should haf!"

"Oh, he's not so bad," Theresa told her mother, almost a ヘロイン now that she was home and 安全な. "He's Mr. Almerting, the stationer's boy. They live here in the next 封鎖する."

"Don't you ever bother that girl again," the sergeant was 説 to young Almerting as he turned him loose an hour later. "If you do, we'll get you, and you won't get off under six months. Y' hear me, do you?"

"Aw, I don't want 'er," replied the boy truculently and cynically. "Let him have his old daughter. What'd he want to lock 'er out for? They'd better not lock 'er out again though, that's all I say. I don't want 'er."

"（警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 it!" replied the sergeant, and away he went.

WILL YOU WALK INTO MY PARLOR?

It was a sweltering noon in July. Gregory, after several months of meditation on the 警告 given him by his political friend, during which time nothing to 立証する it had occurred, was making ready to return to the seaside hotel to which his 現在の 繁栄 する権利を与えるd him. It was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 事件／事情／状勢, the Triton, about sixty minutes from his office, 直面するing the sea and まっただ中に the pines and sands of the Island. His wife, 'the girl,' as he 慣例的に referred to her, had been compelled, in spite of the 陰謀（を企てる） which had been 明らかにする／漏らすd or 示唆するd, 借りがあるing to the 病んでいる 明言する／公表する of their child, to go up to the mountains to her mother for advice and 慰安. 借りがあるing to the imminence of the 落ちる （選挙などの）運動をする, however, he could not かもしれない leave. Weekdays and Sundays, and occasionally nights, he was busy ferreting out and 立証するing one fact and another in regard to the mismanagement of the city, which was to be used as 弾薬／武器 a little later on. The 市長 and his "（犯罪の）一味," as it was called, was to be 追い出すd at all costs. He, Gregory, was 確かな to be rewarded if that （機の）カム to pass. In spite of that he was eminently sincere as to the value and even the necessity of what he was doing. The city was 存在 grossly mismanaged. What greater labor than to worm out the 詳細（に述べる）s and expose them to the gaze of an 乱用d and irritated 市民権?

But the enemy itself was not helpless. A gentleman in the publishing 商売／仕事 of whom he had never even heard called to 申し込む／申し出 him a position in the Middle West which would take him out of the city for four or five years at the least, and 支払う／賃金 him six or seven thousand dollars a year. On his 失敗 to be 利益／興味d some of his mail began to disappear, and it seemed to him as though divers strange characters were taking a peculiar and undue 利益／興味 in his movements. Lastly, one of the 政治家，政治屋s connected with his own party called to see him at his office.

"You see, Gregory, it's this way," he said after a short preamble, "you have got a line as to what's going on in 関係 with that South Penyank land 移転. The 市長 is in on that, but he is 絶対 決定するd that the public is not going to find it out, and so is his partner, Tilney--not until after the 選挙, anyhow. They are 用意が出来ている to use some pretty rough methods, so look out for yourself. You're fond of your wife, are you? 井戸／弁護士席, keep her の近くに beside you, and the kid. Don't let them get you away from her, even for a moment, where you shouldn't be. You saw what happened to Crothers two or three years ago, didn't you? He was about to expose that Yellow Point フェリー（で運ぶ） 取引，協定, but of course no one knew anything about that--and then, zip!--all at once he was 逮捕（する）d on an old 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of desertion, an old 負債 that he had failed to 支払う／賃金 was produced and his furniture 掴むd, and his wife was induced to leave him. Don't let them catch you in the same way. If you have any 負債s bring them to us and let us see what we can do about them. And if you are 利益／興味d in any other woman, break it off, send her away, get rid of her."

Gregory 見解（をとる）d him with an irritated, half-pitying smile.

"There isn't any other woman," he said 簡単に. Think of his 存在 faithless to "the girl" and the kid--the blue-注目する，もくろむd, pink-toed kid!

"Don't think I'm trying to 調査する into your 事件／事情／状勢s," went on the 政治家，政治屋. "I'm just telling you. If you need any その上の advice or help, come to me. But whatever you do, look out for yourself," and with that he put on his high silk hat and 出発／死d.

Gregory stood in the 中心 of his office after his 訪問者 had gone, and gazed intently at the 床に打ち倒す. Certainly, from what he had discovered so far, he could readily believe that the 市長 would do just what his friend had said. And as for the 市長's friend, the real 広い地所 plunger, it was plain from his whispered history that no tricks or brutalities were beneath him. Another 政治家，政治屋 had once said in 述べるing him that he would not stop short of 殺人, but that one would never catch him 現行犯で or in any other way, and certainly that appeared to be true. He was wealthier, more powerful, than he had ever been, much more so than the 市長.

Since he and his wife had come to this seaside hotel several things had occurred which 原因（となる）d him to think that something might happen, although there was no 証拠 as yet that his 疑惑s were 井戸／弁護士席-設立するd. An unctuous, over-dressed, bejeweled, 半分-sporty 未亡人 of forty had arrived, a 商売／仕事 woman, she 示すd herself to be, 行為／行うing a 高度に successful theatrical 機関 in the 広大な／多数の／重要な city, and その結果 weltering in what one of Gregory's friends was wont to 述べる as "the sinews of war." She abounded in brown and ワイン-colored silks, brown slippers and stockings, a wealth of suspiciously lustrous auburn hair. Her car, for she had one, was of respectable 評判. Her 技術 and 乗り気 to 危険 at whist of good 報告（する）／憶測. She was, in the parlance of the hotel clerks and idlers of the Triton veranda, a cheerful and 自由主義の spender. Even while Mrs. Gregory was at Triton Hall, Mrs. Skelton had arrived, making herself comfortable in two rooms and bath on the sea 前線, and finding familiar friends in the 経営者／支配人 and several stalwart idlers who appeared to be 仲買人s and real 広い地所 売買業者s, and who took a respectable 利益／興味 in ゴルフ, tennis, and the Triton 取調べ／厳しく尋問する. She was unctuous, hearty, 楽観的な, and neither Gregory nor his wife could help liking her a little. But before leaving, his wife had casually wondered whether Mrs. Skelton would be one to engage in such a 陰謀（を企てる）. Her friendliness, while possible of any 解釈／通訳, was still general enough to be 解放する／自由な of 疑惑. She might be looking for just such a 状況／情勢 as this, though--to find Gregory alone.

"Do be careful, dear," his wife 警告を与えるd. "If you become too doubtful, leave and go to another place. At least that will 強要する them to 供給する another 始める，決める of people." And off she went, 公正に／かなり serene in her 約束 in her husband's ability to manage the 事柄.

Thus, much against his will, at first, Gregory 設立する himself alone. He began to wonder if he should leave, or 天候 it out, as he 表明するd it to himself. Why should he be driven from the one comfortable hotel on this nearest beach, and that when he most needed it, away from a 地域 where he was 定期的に 遭遇（する）ing most of his political friends, 特に at week-ends? For so 近づく a place it had many advantages: a delightful ゴルフ course, several tennis 法廷，裁判所s, food and rooms reasonably 井戸／弁護士席 above （民事の）告訴, and a refreshing and delightful 見解（をとる） of the sea over a 幅の広い lawn. Besides it was 絶対 necessary for him to be in the 近づく-by city the greater 部分 of every 選び出す／独身 working day. His peculiar and 圧力（をかける）ing 調査 需要・要求するd it and a comfortable place to 残り／休憩（する） and recuperate at night was also imperative.

"It's beautiful here," he said to himself finally, "and here is where I stick. I 港／避難所't a car, and where is there any other place as convenient? Besides, if they're going to follow me, they're going to follow me."

In consequence, he traveled meditatively 支援する and 前へ／外へ between this place and the city, thinking of what might happen. Becoming a little doubtful, he decided to call on Frank Blount and talk it over with him. Blount was an old newspaper man who had first turned lawyer and then 仲買人. Seemingly clientless the major 部分 of the time, he still 栄えるd mightily. A lorn bachelor, he had three clubs, several hotels, and a dozen country homes to visit, to say nothing of a high 力／強力にする car. Just now he was held unduly の近くに to his work, and so was たびたび（訪れる）ing this coast. He liked ゴルフ and tennis, and, incidentally, Gregory, whom he wished to see 栄える though he could not やめる direct him in the proper way. Reaching the city one morning, Gregory betook him to Blount's office, and there laid the whole 事例／患者 before him.

"Now, that's the way it is," he 結論するd, 星／主役にするing at the pink cheeks and 部分的に／不公平に bald 長，率いる of his friend, "and I would like to know what you would do if you were in my place."

Blount gazed thoughtfully out through the high towers of the city to the blue sky beyond, while he drummed with his fingers on the glass 最高の，を越す of his desk.

"井戸／弁護士席," he replied, after a time, scratching his cheekbone thoughtfully, "I'd stick it out if I were you. If there is to be a woman, and she is attractive, you might have some fun out of it without getting yourself in any trouble. It looks like a sporty summer proposition to me. Of course, you'll have to be on your guard. I'd take out a 許す to carry a revolver if I were you. They'll hear of it if they're up to anything, and it won't 元気づける them any. In the next place, you せねばならない make out a day-to-day 声明 of your exact movements, and 断言する to it before a notary. If they hear of that it won't 元気づける them any either, and it may make them try to think up something really 初めの.

"Besides," he went on, "I 港／避難所't so very much to do evenings and week-ends, and if you want me to I'll just be around most of the time in 事例／患者 of trouble. If we're together they can't turn much of anything without one of us knowing something about it, and then, too, you'll have an 注目する，もくろむ-証言，証人／目撃する." He was wondering whether the lady might not be 利益／興味ing to him also. "I'm over at Sunset Point, just beyond you there, and if you want me I'll come over every evening and see how you're making out. If any trick is turned, I'd like to see how it is done," and he smiled in a winsome, helpful manner.

"That's just the thing," echoed Gregory thoughtfully. "I don't want any trick turned. I can't afford it. If anything should happen to me just now I'd never get on my feet again 政治上, and then there's the wife and kid, and I'm sick of the newspaper 商売／仕事," and he 星／主役にするd out of the window.

"井戸／弁護士席, don't be worrying about it," Blount 主張するd soothingly. "Just be on your guard, and if you have to stay in town late any night, let me know and I'll come and 選ぶ you up. Or, if I can't do that, stay in town yourself. Go to one of the big hotels, where you'll feel 完全に 安全な."

For several days Gregory, to 避ける 存在 a nuisance, returned to the hotel 早期に. Also he 安全な・保証するd a 許す, and 負わせるd his hip pocket with an unwieldy 武器 which he resented, but which he にもかかわらず kept under his pillow at night. His 不確定 worked on his imagination to such an extent that he began to 公式文書，認める 怪しげな moves on the part of nearly everybody. Any new character about the hotel annoyed him. He felt 確かな that there was a group of people connected with Mrs. Skelton who were watching him, though he could not 証明する it, even to himself.

"This is ridiculous," he finally told himself. "I'm 事実上の／代理 like a five-year-old in the dark. Who's going to 傷つける me?" And he wrote laughing letters to his wife about it, and tried to 再開する his old-time nonchalance.

It wasn't やめる possible, however, for not long after that something happened which 乱すd him 大いに. At least he 説得するd himself to that 影響, for that was a characteristic of these 出来事/事件s--their 開いていること／寛大 to another 解釈／通訳 than the one he might 直す／買収する，八百長をする on. In spite of Blount's advice, one night about nine he decided to return to Triton Hall, and that without calling his friend to his 援助（する）.

"What's the use?" he asked himself. "He'll be thinking I'm the biggest coward ever, and after all, nothing has happened yet, and I 疑問 whether they'd go that far, anyhow." He consoled himself with the idea that perhaps humanity was better than he thought.

But just the same, as he left the train at Triton and saw it 微光ing away over the meadows eastward, he felt a little uncertain as to his 知恵 in this 事柄. Triton 駅／配置する was a lonely one at nearly all times save in the morning and around seven at night, and to-night it seemed 特に so. Only he alighted from the train. Most people went to and fro in their cars by another road. Why should he not have done as Blount had 示唆するd, he now asked himself as he 調査するd the flat country about;--called him to his 援助（する）, or stayed in the city? After all, 雇うing a car would not have been much better either, as Blount had pointed out, giving a possible lurking enemy a much sought point of attack. No, he should have stayed in town or returned with Blount in his car, and telling himself this, he struck out along the lonely, albeit short, stretch of road which led to the hotel and which was lighted by only a half dozen small incandescent globes strung at a かなりの distance apart.

En 大勝する, and as he was 説 to himself that it was a blessed thing that it was only a few hundred yards and that he was 井戸／弁護士席-武装した and 公正に／かなり 井戸／弁護士席 建設するd 肉体的に for a contest, a car swerved about a bend in the road a short distance ahead and stopped. Two men got out and, in the 影をつくる／尾行する 支援する of the lights, which were いっそう少なく ゆらめくing than was usual, began to 診察する a wheel. It seemed 半端物 to him on the instant that its headlights were so 薄暗い. Why should they be so 薄暗い at this time of night and why should this strange car stop just here at this lonely bend just as he was approaching it? Also why should he feel so queer about it or them, for at once his flesh began to creep and his hair to tingle. As he 近づくd the car he moved to give it as wide a 寝台／地位 as the road would 許す. But now one of the men left the wheel and approached him. 即時に, with almost an involuntary 勧める, he brought the revolver out of his hip pocket and stuffed it in his coat pocket. At the same time he stopped and called to the stranger:

"Stay 権利 where you are, Mister. I'm 武装した, and I don't want you to come 近づく me. If you do I'll shoot. I don't know who you are, or whether you're a friend or not, but I don't want you to move. Now, if there's anything you want, ask it from where you are."

The stranger stopped where he stood, seemingly surprised.

"I was going to ask you for a match," he said, "and the way to Trager's Point."

"井戸／弁護士席, I 港／避難所't a match," returned Gregory savagely, "and Trager's Point is out that way. There's the hotel...if you're coming from there, why didn't you ask for directions there, and for matches, too?" He paused, while the man in the 影をつくる／尾行する seemed to 診察する him curiously.

"Oh, all 権利," he returned indifferently. "I don't want anything you don't want to give," but instead of returning to the car, he stood where he was, に引き続いて Gregory with his 注目する，もくろむs.

Gregory's 肌 seemed to rise on the 支援する of his neck like the fur of a cat. He 公正に／かなり tingled as he drew his revolver from his pocket and waved it ominously before him.

"Now, I'm going to walk around you two," he called, "and I want you to stand 権利 where you are. I have you covered, and at the first move I'll shoot. You won't have any trouble out of me if you're not looking for it, but don't move," and he began orienting his own position so as to keep them 直接／まっすぐに in 範囲 of his 注目する，もくろむs and 武器.

"Don't move!" he kept calling until he was 井戸／弁護士席 up the road, and then suddenly, while the men, かもしれない in astonishment, were still looking at him, turned and ran as 急速な／放蕩な as he could, reaching the hotel steps breathless and wet.

"That's the last 孤独な trip for me," he said solemnly to himself.

When he spoke to Blount about it the latter seemed inclined to pooh-pooh his 恐れるs. Why should any one want to choose any such open place to kill or waylay another? There might have been other 乗客s on the train. A 逸脱する 自動車 might be coming along there at any time. The men might have 手配中の，お尋ね者 a match, and not have been coming from the hotel at all. There was another road there which did not turn in at the hotel.

Still Gregory was inclined to believe that 害（を与える） had been ーするつもりであるd him--he could scarcely say why to himself--just plain intuition, he 競うd.

And then a day or two later--all the more 重要な now because of this other 出来事/事件--Mrs. Skelton seemed to become more and more thoughtful as to his 慰安 and 井戸／弁護士席-存在. She took her meals at one of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs 命令（する）ing a 見解（をとる） of the sea, and with (most frequently) one or the other, or both, 仲買人 friends as companions, to say nothing of 時折の outside friends. But usually there was a fourth empty 議長，司会を務める, and Gregory was soon 招待するd to 占領する that, and whenever Blount was 現在の, a fifth was 追加するd. At first he hesitated, but 勧めるd on by Blount, who was amused by her, he 受託するd. Blount 主張するd that she was a comic character. She was so dressy, sporty, unctuous, good-natured--the very best 肉親，親類d of a seaside companion.

"Why, man, she's 利益／興味ing," the latter 主張するd one night as they were taking a ride after dinner. "やめる a sporty 'fair and forty,' that. I like her. I really do. She's probably a crook, but she plays 橋（渡しをする） 井戸／弁護士席, and she's good at ゴルフ. Does she try to get anything out of you?"

"Not a thing, that I can see," replied Gregory. "She seems to be simple enough. She's only been here about three weeks."

"井戸／弁護士席, we'd better see what we can find out about her. I have a hunch that she's in on this, but I can't be sure. It looks as though she might be one of Tilney's stool pigeons. But let's play the game and see how it comes out. I'll be nice to her for your sake, and you do the same for 地雷."

Under the warming 影響（力） of this companionship, things seemed to develop 公正に／かなり 速く. It was only a day or two later, and after Gregory had seated himself at Mrs. Skelton's （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, that she 発表するd with a 広大な／多数の／重要な 空気／公表する of secrecy and as though it were hidden and rather important （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）, that a friend of hers, a very clever Western girl of some position and money, one Imogene Carle of Cincinnati, no いっそう少なく, a daughter of the very 豊富な Brayton Carle's of that city, was coming to this place to stay for a little while. Mrs. Skelton, it appeared, had known her parents in that city fifteen years before. Imogene was her owny ownest pet. She was now visiting the Wilson Fletchers at Gray's Cove, on the Sound, but Mrs. Skelton had 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd upon her parents to let her visit her here for a while. She was only twenty, and 今後 she, Mrs. Skelton, was to be a really, truly chaperone. Didn't they sympathize with her? And if they were all very nice--and with this a 広範囲にわたる ちらりと見ること 含むd them all--they might help entertain her. Wouldn't that be 罰金? She was a darling of a girl, clever, 磁石の, a good ダンサー, a ピアニスト--in short, さまざまな and sundry things almost too good to be true. But, above all other things, she was really very beautiful, with a wealth of brown hair, brown 注目する，もくろむs, a perfect 肌, and the like. Neither Blount nor Gregory 申し込む／申し出d the other a 選び出す／独身 look during this recital, but later on, 会合 on the 広大な／多数の／重要な veranda which 直面するd the sea, Blount said to him, "井戸／弁護士席, what do you think?"

"Yes, I suppose it's the one. 井戸／弁護士席, she tells it 井戸／弁護士席. It's 利益／興味ing to think that she is to be so perfect, isn't it?" he laughed.

A few days later the fair 訪問者 put in an 外見, and she was all that Mrs. Skelton had 約束d, and more. She was beautiful. Gregory saw her for the first time as he entered the large dining room at seven. She was, as Mrs. Skelton had 述べるd her, young, certainly not more than twenty-one at most. Her 注目する，もくろむs were a light gray-brown, and her hair and 肌 and 手渡すs were 十分な of light. She seemed simple and unpretentious, laughing, gay, not altogether 罰金 or perfect, but 公正に／かなり intelligent, and good to look at--very. She was at Mrs. Skelton's （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, the 仲買人s 支払う／賃金ing her 示すd attention, and, at sight, Blount liked her, too.

"Say," he began, "some beauty, eh? I'll have to save you from yourself, I fancy. I'll tell you how we'll work it. You save me, and I'll save you. The old lady certainly knows how to select 'em, 明らかに, and so does Tilney. 井戸／弁護士席 now, my boy, look out!" and he approached with the 空気／公表する of one who was anxious to be a poor stricken 犠牲者 himself.

Gregory had to laugh. However much he might be on his guard, he was 利益／興味d, and as if to 高くする，増す this she paid more attention to Mrs. Skelton and her two friends than she did to Gregory or Blount. She was, or pretended to be 絶対 sincere, and ignorant of her possible 役割 as a サイレン／魅惑的な, and they in turn pretended to 受託する her at her own valuation, only Blount 発表するd after dinner very gaily that she might サイレン／魅惑的な him all she blanked pleased. He was ready. By degrees, however, even during this first and second evening, Gregory began to feel that he was the one. He caught her looking at him slyly or shyly, or both, and he 主張するd to himself stubbornly and even vainly enough that he was her ーするつもりであるd 犠牲者. When he 示唆するd as much to Blount the other 単に laughed.

"Don't be so vain," he said. "You may not be. I wish I were in your place. I'll see if I can't help take her attention from you," and he paid as much attention to her as any one.

However, Gregory's mind was not to be disabused. He watched her 辛うじて, while she on her part chattered gaily of many things--her life the winter before in Cincinnati, the bathing at Beachampton where she had recently been, a ヨットing trip she had been 約束d, tennis, ゴルフ. She was an 専門家 at tennis, as she later 証明するd, putting Gregory in a 激しい perspiration whenever he played with her, and keeping him on the jump. He tried to decide for himself at this time whether she was making any 前進するs, but could not （悪事，秘密などを）発見する any. She was very equitable in the 配当 of her 好意s, and whenever the dancing began in the East room took as her first choice one of the 仲買人s, and then Blount.

The former, as did Mrs. Skelton and the 仲買人s, had machines, and by her and them, in spite of the almost ever-現在の Blount, Gregory was 招待するd to be one of a party in one or the other of their cars whenever they were going anywhere of an afternoon or evening. He was 怪しげな of them, however, and 辞退するd their 招待s except when Blount was on the scene and 招待するd, when he was willing enough to 受託する. Then there were whist, pinochle, or poker games in the hotel occasionally, and in these Gregory 同様に as Blount, when he was there, were wont to join, 存在 断固としてやる 招待するd. Gregory did not dance, and Imogene ragged him as to this. Why didn't he learn? It was wonderful! She would teach him! As she passed まっただ中に the maze of ダンサーs at times he could not help thinking how graceful she was, how 十分な of life and animal spirits. Blount saw this and teased him, at the same time finding her very companionable and 利益／興味ing himself. Gregory could not help thinking what a fascinating, what an amazing thing, really, it was (供給するing it were true) that so dark a personality as Tilney could 安全な・保証する such an attractive girl to do his vile work. Think of it, only twenty-one, beautiful, able to その上の herself in many ways no 疑問, and yet here she was under 疑惑 of him, a trickster かもしれない. What could be the compulsion, the reward?

"My boy, you don't know these people," Blount was always telling him. "They're the 限界. In politics you can get people to do anything--anything. It isn't like the 残り／休憩（する） of life or 商売／仕事, it's just politics, that's all. It seems a 冷笑的な thing to say, but it's true. Look at your own 調査s! What do they show?"

"I know, but a girl like that now--" replied Gregory solemnly.

But after all, as he 主張するd to Blount, they did not know that there was anything to all this. She might and she might not be a サイレン／魅惑的な. It might be possible that both of them were grossly misjudging her and other 絶対 innocent people.

So far, all that they had been able to find out 関心ing Mrs. Skelton was that she was, as she 代表するd herself to be, the successful owner and 経営者／支配人 of a theatrical 機関. She might have known the better days and 関係s which she 誇るd. Gregory felt at times as though his brain were whirling, like a man 直面するd by enemies in the dark, fumbling and uncertain, but he and Blount both agreed that the best thing was to stay here and see it through, come what might. It was a good game even as it stood, 利益／興味ing, very. It showed, as Blount pointed out to him, a depth to this political mess which he was 試みる／企てるing to expose which 以前 even he had not 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd.

"Stick by," the other 主張するd sport-lovingly. "You don't know what may come of this. It may 供給する you the very club you're looking for. 勝利，勝つ her over to your 味方する if you can. Why not? She might really 落ちる for you. Then see what comes of it. You can't be led into any especial 罠（にかける） with your 注目する，もくろむs open."

Gregory agreed to all this after a time. Besides, this very attractive girl was beginning to 控訴，上告 to him in a very subtle way. He had never known a woman like this before--never even seen one. It was a very new and attractive game, of sorts. He began to spruce up and 試みる／企てる to appear a little gallant himself. A daily 報告（する）／憶測 of his movements was 存在 とじ込み／提出するd each morning, though. Every night he returned with Blount in his car, or on an 早期に train. There was scarcely a chance for a 妥協ing 状況／情勢, and still there might be--who knows?

On other evenings, after the fashion of seaside hotel life, Gregory and Imogene grew a little more familiar. Gregory learned that she played and sang, and, listening to her, that she was of a warm and even 感覚的な disposition. She was much more sophisticated than she had seemed at first, as he could now see, 直す／買収する，八百長をするing her lips in an 半端物 招待するing pout at times and looking alluringly at one and another, himself 含むd. Both Blount and himself, once the novelty of the supposed secret attack had worn off, 投機・賭けるd to jest with her about it, or rather to hint ばく然と as to her 使節団.

"井戸／弁護士席, how goes the 広大な／多数の／重要な game to-night?" Blount once asked her during her second or third week, coming up to where she and Gregory were sitting まっただ中に the throng on the general veranda, and 注目する，もくろむing her in a sophisticated or smilingly 冷笑的な way.

"What game?" She looked up in seemingly 完全にする innocence.

"Oh, snaring the 任命するd 犠牲者. Isn't that what all attractive young women do?"

"Are you referring to me?" she 問い合わせd with かなりの hauteur and an 空気／公表する of 負傷させるd innocence. "I'd have you know that I don't have to snare any one, and 特に not a married man." Her teeth gleamed maliciously.

Both Gregory and Blount were watching her closely.

"Oh, of course not. Not a married man, to be sure. And I wasn't referring to you 正確に／まさに--just life, you know, the game."

"Yes, I know," she replied sweetly. "I'm jesting, too." Both Gregory and Blount laughed.

"井戸／弁護士席, she got away with it without the （軽い）地震 of an eyelash, didn't she?" Blount afterward 観察するd, and Gregory had to agree that she had.

Again, it was Gregory who 試みる／企てるd a 言及／関連 of this 肉親，親類d. She had come out after a short instrumental 解釈／通訳 at the piano, where, it seemed to him, she had been 提起する／ポーズをとるing in a graceful statuesque way--for whose 利益? He knew that she knew he could see her from where he sat.

"It's pretty hard work, without much reward," he 示唆するd seemingly idly.

"What is? I don't やめる understand," and she looked at him questioningly.

"No?" he smiled in a light laughing manner. "井戸／弁護士席, that's a cryptic way I have. I say things like that. Just a light hint at a dark 陰謀（を企てる）, かもしれない. You mustn't mind me. You wouldn't understand unless you know what I know."

"井戸／弁護士席, what is it you know, then, that I don't?" she 問い合わせd.

"Nothing 限定された yet. Just an idea. Don't mind me."

"Really, you are very 半端物, both you and Mr. Blount. You are always 説 such 半端物 things and then 追加するing that you don't mean anything. And what's cryptic?"

Gregory, still laughing at her, explained.

"Do you know, you're exceedingly 利益／興味ing to me as a type. I'm watching you all the while."

"Yes?" she commented, with a 解除するing of the eyebrows and a slight distention of the 注目する，もくろむs. "That's 利益／興味ing. Have you made up your mind as to what type I am?"

"No, not やめる yet. But if you're the type I think you are, you're very clever. I'll have to 手渡す you the palm on that 得点する／非難する／２０."

"Really, you puzzle me," she said 本気で. "Truly, you do. I don't understand you at all. What is it you are talking about? If it's anything that has any sense in it I wish you'd say it out plain, and if not I wish you wouldn't say it at all."

Gregory 星／主役にするd. There was an 半端物 （犯罪の）一味 of 反抗 in her 発言する／表明する.

"Please don't be angry, will you?" he said, わずかに disconcerted. "I'm just teasing, not talking sense."

She arose and walked off, while he strolled up and 負かす／撃墜する the veranda looking for Blount. When he 設立する him, he narrated his experience.

"井戸／弁護士席, it's just possible that we are mistaken. You never can tell. Give her a little more rope. Something's sure to develop soon."

And thereafter it seemed as if Mrs. Skelton and some others might be helping her in some subtle way about something, the end or 目的（とする） of which he could not be やめる sure. He was in no way 性質の／したい気がして to flatter himself, and yet it seemed at times as if he were the 反対する of almost invisible machinations. In spite of what had gone before, she still 演説（する）／住所d him in a friendly way, and seemed not to wish to 避ける him, but rather to be in his 周辺 at all times.

A smug, dressy, crafty Jew of almost minute dimensions arrived on the scene and took ４半期/4分の1s somewhere in the building, coming and going and seeming never to know Mrs. Skelton or her friends, and yet one day, idling across some sand dunes which skirted an 隣接する inlet, he saw them, Imogene and the antlike Jew, walking along together. He was so astounded that he stopped in amazement. His first thought was to draw a little nearer and to make very sure, but realizing, as they walked slowly in his direction, that he could not be mistaken, he （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 a 迅速な 退却／保養地. That evening Blount was taken in on the mystery, and at dinner time, seeing the Hebrew enter and seat himself in 明言する／公表する at a distant （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, he asked casually, "A newcomer, isn't he?"

Mrs. Skelton, Imogene, and the one 仲買人 現在の, 調査するd the stranger with curious but unacquainted 無関心／冷淡.

"港／避難所't the slightest idea," answered the 仲買人.

"Never saw him before. Cloaks and 控訴s, I'll lay a thousand."

"He looks as though he might be rich, whoever he is," innocently commented Imogene.

"I think he （機の）カム Thursday. He doesn't seem to be any one in particular, that's sure," 追加するd Mrs. Skelton distantly, and the 支配する was dropped.

Gregory was tempted to 告発する／非難する the young woman and her friends then and there of falsehood, but he decided to wait and 熟考する／考慮する her. This was certainly becoming 利益／興味ing. If they could 嘘（をつく） like that, then something was surely in the 空気／公表する. So she was a trickster, after all, and she was so charming. His 利益／興味 in her and Mrs. Skelton and their friends grew apace.

And then （機の）カム the 事柄 of the mysterious blue racer, or "trailer," as Gregory afterward （機の）カム to call it, a 広大な／多数の／重要な hulking brute of a car, beautifully, even showily, made, and with an engine that talked like no other. There was a metallic （犯罪の）一味 about it which seemed to carry a long way through the （疑いを）晴らす 空気／公表する and over the sands which 隣接するd the sea. It was the 所有／入手, so he learned later through Mrs. Skelton, of one of four fortunate 青年s who were summering at the next hotel west, about a mile away. The owner, one Castleman by 指名する, the son and 相続人 to a very 豊富な family, was a friend of hers whom she had first met in a 商業の way in the city. They （機の）カム over after Imogene's arrival, she explained, to help entertain, and they invariably （機の）カム in this car. Castleman and his friends, smart, showy 青年s all, played tennis and 橋（渡しをする）, and knew all the 最新の shows and dances and drinks. They were very gay looking, at least three of them, and were inclined to make much of Imogene, though, as Mrs. Skelton 慎重に confided to Gregory after a time, she did not 提案する to 許す it. Imogene's parents might not like it. On the other 手渡す, Gregory and Blount, 存在 sober men both and of excellent discretion, were much more welcome!

Almost every day thereafter Mrs. Skelton would go for a ride in her own car or that of Castleman, taking Gregory if he would, and Imogene for companions. Blount, however, as he explicitly made （疑いを）晴らす at the very beginning, was …に反対するd to this.

"Don't ever be alone with her, I tell you, or just in the company of her and her friends anywhere except on this veranda. They're after you, and they're not finding it 平易な, and they're beginning to work hard. They'll give themselves away in some way pretty soon, just as sure as you're sitting there. They want to 削減（する） me out, but don't let them do it--or if you do, get some one in my place. You don't know where they'll take you. That's the way people are でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd. Take me, or get them to use my machine and you take some other man. Then you can 規制する the 条件s 部分的に／不公平に, anyhow."

Gregory 主張するd that he had no 願望（する） to make any other 手はず／準備, and so, thereafter, whenever an 招待 was 延長するd to him, Blount was always somehow 含むd, although, as he could see, they did not like it. Not that Imogene seemed to mind, but Mrs. Skelton always complained, "Must we wait for him?" or "Isn't it possible, ever, to go anywhere without him?"

Gregory explained how it was. Blount was an old and dear friend of his. They were 事実上 spending the summer together. Blount had nothing to do just now. . . . They seemed to take it all in the best part, and thereafter Blount was always ready, and even willing to 示唆する that they come along with him in his car.

But the more these 偶発の prearrangements occurred, the more innocently perverse was Mrs. Skelton in 提案するing 時折の trips of her own. There was an 利益／興味ing walk through the pines and across the dunes to a 隣接地の hotel which had a delightful pavilion, and this she was always willing to essay with just Gregory. Only, whenever he agreed to this, and they were about to 始める，決める out, Imogene would always appear and would have to be 含むd. Then Mrs. Skelton would remember that she had forgotten her parasol or purse or handkerchief, and would return for it, leaving Imogene and Gregory to stroll on together. But Gregory would always wait until Mrs. Skelton returned. He was not to be entrapped like this.

By now he and Imogene, in spite of this atmosphere of 疑惑 and 不確定, had become very friendly. She liked him, he could see that. She looked at him with a slight 広げるing of the 注目する，もくろむs and a faint distention of the nostrils at times, which （一定の）期間d--what? And when seated with him in the car, or anywhere else, she drew 近づく him in a gently inclusive and 同情的な and 説得するing way. She had been trying to teach him to dance of late, and scolding him in almost endearing phrases such as "Now, you bad boy," or "Oh, butterfingers!" (when once he had dropped something), or "Big, clumsy one--how big and strong you really are. I can scarcely guide you."

And to him, in spite of all her dark chicane, she was really beautiful, and so graceful! What a complexion, he said to himself on more than one occasion. How light and silken her hair! And her 注目する，もくろむs, hard and gray-brown, and yet soft, too--to him. Her nose was so small and straight, and her lip line so wavily 削減（する）, like an Englishwoman's, 十分な and drooping in the 中心 of the upper lip. And she looked at him so when they were alone! It was 乱すing.

But as to the Blue Trailer on these careening nights. Chancing one night to be 招待するd by Mrs. Skelton for a twenty-five-mile run to Bayside, Blount …を伴ってing them, they had not gone ten miles, it seemed to him, when the hum of a peculiarly and powerfully built モーター （機の）カム to him. It was like a distant bee buzzing, or a hornet caught under a glass. There was something 猛烈な／残忍な about it, savage. On the instant he 解任するd it now, 認めるd it as the 広大な／多数の／重要な blue machine belonging to young Castleman. Why should he be always 審理，公聴会 it, he asked, when they were out? And then やめる thoughtlessly he 観察するd to Imogene:

"That sounds like Castleman's car, doesn't it?"

"It does, doesn't it?" she innocently replied. "I wonder if it could be."

Nothing 原因（となる）d him to think any more about it just then, but another time when he was passing along a distant road he heard its モーター nearby on another road, and then it passed them. Again, it brought its customary group to the same inn in which he and Blount and Imogene and Mrs. Skelton were.

Suddenly it （機の）カム to him just what it meant. The last time he had heard it, and every time before that, he now remembered, its sound had been followed by its 外見 at some 道端 inn or hotel whenever he Imogene and Blount happened to be in the same party; and it always brought with it this selfsame group of young men ("joy riders," they called themselves), accidentally happening in on them, as they said. And now he remembered (and this fact was 確認するd by the watchful Blount) that if the car had not been heard, and they had not appeared, either Mrs. Skelton or Imogene invariably sought the ladies' retiring room once they had reached their 目的地, if they had one, when later the car would be heard 涙／ほころびing along in the distance and the "joy riders" would arrive. But what for? How to 妥協 him 正確に／まさに, if at all?

One night after Mrs. Skelton had left them in one of these inns, but before the joy riders had arrived, Gregory was sitting at the 辛勝する／優位 of a balcony overlooking a silent grove of pines when suddenly it seemed to him that he heard it coming in the distance, this 広大な／多数の／重要な rumbling brute, baying afar off, like a bloodhound on the scent. There was something so eerie, uncanny about it or about the night, which made it so. And then a few moments later it appeared, and the four cronies strolled in, smart and summery in their 外見, seemingly surprised to find them all there. Gregory felt a bit 冷淡な and 冷気／寒がらせる at the subtlety of it all. How horrible it was, 追跡するing a man in this way! How tremendous the depths of politics, how important the 支配（する）／統制する of all the 広大な／多数の／重要な seething cities' millions, to these men--Tilney and his friends,--if they could find it important to 陰謀（を企てる） against one 孤独な 調査／捜査するing man like this! Their 罪，犯罪s! Their 財政上の 強盗s! How 井戸／弁護士席 he knew some of them--and how 近づく he was to 存在 able to 証明する some of them and 運動 them out, away from the public 財務省 and the emoluments and 栄誉（を受ける）s of office!

That was why he was so important to them now--he a self-設立するd newspaperman with a self-設立するd 調査／捜査するing bureau. 現実に, it was villainous, so dark and crafty. What were they planning, these two smiling women at his 味方する and these four smart rounders, with their pink cheeks and affable manners? What could they want of him really? How would it all end?

As Mrs. Skelton, Imogene, Blount and himself were 準備するing to return, and Castleman and his friends were entering their own car, a third party hitherto unknown to Blount or Gregory appeared and engaged the two women in conversation, finally 説得するing them to return with them in their car. Mrs. Skelton thereupon わびるd and explained that they were old friends whom she had not seen for a long time, and that they would all 会合，会う at the hotel later for a game of 橋（渡しをする）. Blount and Gregory, left thus to themselves, decided to take a short 削減（する） to a nearby turnpike so as to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 them home. The move 利益／興味d them, although they could not explain it at the time. It was while they were に引き続いて this road, however, through a section ひどく shaded with trees, that they were suddenly 直面するd by the 炎ing lights of another machine descending upon them at 十分な 速度(を上げる） from the opposite direction, and even though Blount by the most amazing dexterity managed to throw his car into the 隣接する 盗品故買者 and 支持を得ようと努めるd, still it （機の）カム so の近くに and was traveling at such terrific 速度(を上げる） that it clipped their left 後部 wheel as he did so.

"Castleman's car!" Blount said softly after it had passed. "I saw him. They 行方不明になるd us by an インチ!"

"What do you think of that!" exclaimed Gregory cynically. "I wonder if they'll come 支援する to see the result of their work?"

Even as they were talking, however, they heard the big car returning.

"Say, this looks serious! I don't like the looks of it!" whispered Blount. "That car would have torn us to bits and never been scratched. And here they are now. Better look out for them. It's just 同様に that we're 武装した. You have your gun, 港／避難所't you?"

The other group approached most brazenly.

"Hello! Any trouble?" they called from a distance. "So sorry," and then as though they had just discovered it, "--井戸／弁護士席, if it isn't Gregory and Blount! 井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, fellows, so sorry! It was an 事故, I 保証する you. Our steering gear is out of order."

Gregory and Blount had 以前 agreed to stand their ground, and if any その上の treachery were ーするつもりであるd it was to be 失望させるd with 弾丸s. The 状況／情勢 was 部分的に／不公平に saved or （疑いを）晴らすd up by the arrival of a third car 含む／封じ込めるing a party of four middle-老年の men who, seeing them in the 支持を得ようと努めるd and the other car standing by, stopped to 調査／捜査する. It was Gregory's presence of mind which kept them there.

"Do you mind staying by, Mister, until that other car leaves?" he whispered to one of the newcomers who was helping to extricate Blount's machine. "I think they purposely tried to 難破させる us, but I'm not sure; anyway, we don't want to be left alone with them."

Finding themselves thus 取って代わるd and the others 決定するd to stay, Castleman and his 信奉者s were most apologetic and helpful. They had forgotten something 支援する at the inn, they explained, and were returning for it. As they had reached this particular 位置／汚点／見つけ出す and had seen the light of Blount's car, they had tried to stop, but something had gone wrong with the steering gear. They had tried to turn, but couldn't, and had almost 難破させるd their own car. Was there any 損失? They would 喜んで 支払う／賃金. Blount 保証するd them there was not, the while he and Gregory 受託するd their 陳謝s in seeming good part, 主張するing, however, that they needed no help. After they had gone Blount and Gregory, with the strangers as guards, made their way to the hotel, only to find it dark and 砂漠d.

What an amazing thing it all was, Gregory said to himself over and over, the 広大な／多数の／重要な metropolis threaded with 陰謀（を企てる）s like this for spoil--冷淡な 血d 殺人 試みる／企てるd, and that by a young girl and these young men scarcely in their middle twenties, and yet there was no way to 直す／買収する，八百長をする it on them. Here he was, 公正に／かなり 納得させるd that on two occasions 殺人 had been planned or 試みる／企てるd, and still he could 証明する nothing, not a word, did not even dare to 告発する／非難する any one! And Imogene, this girl of beauty and gayety, pretending an affection for him--and he half believing it--and at the same time 納得させるd that she was in on the 陰謀（を企てる） in some way. Had he lost his senses?

He was for getting out now posthaste, feeling as he did that he was 取引，協定ing with a 禁止（する）d of 殺害者s who were plotting his death by "事故" in 事例／患者 they failed to discredit him by some trick or 陰謀（を企てる）, but Blount was of another mind. He could not feel that this was a good time to やめる After all, everything had been in their 好意 so far. In 新規加入, Blount had come to the 結論 that the girl was a very weak 道具 of these other people, not a clever plotter herself. He argued this, he said, from 確かな things which he had been able thus far to find out about her. She had once been, he said, the 私的な 長官 or personal assistant to a 井戸／弁護士席 known 銀行業者 whose 会・原則 had been connected with the Tilney 利益／興味s in Penyank, and whose career had ended in his 起訴，告発 and flight. Perhaps there had been some papers which she had 調印するd as the ostensible 長官 or treasurer, which might make her the 犠牲者 of Tilney or of some of his political friends. Besides, by now he was willing to help raise money to carry Gregory's work on in 事例／患者 he needed any. The city should be 保護するd from such people. But Blount considered Imogene a little soft or 平易な, and thought that Gregory could 影響（力） her help him if he tried.

"Stick it out," he 主張するd. "Stick it out. It looks pretty serious, I know, but you want to remember that you won't be any better off anywhere else, and here we at least know what we're up against. They know by now that we're getting on to them. They must. They're getting anxious, that's all, and the time is getting short. You might send for your wife, but that wouldn't help any. Besides, if you play your cards 権利 with this girl you might get her to come over to your 味方する. In spite of what she's doing, I think she likes you." Gregory snorted. "Or you might make her like you, and then you could get the whole 計画／陰謀 out of her. See how she looks at you all the time! And don't forget that every day you string this thing along without letting them bring it to a 悲惨な finish, the nearer you are to the 選挙. If this goes on much longer without their 遂行するing anything, Tilney won't have a chance to でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる up anything new before the 選挙 will be upon him, and then it will be too late. Don't you see?"

On the strength of this, Gregory agreed to ぐずぐず残る a little while longer, but he felt that it was telling on his 神経s. He was becoming irritable and savage, and the more he thought about it the worse he felt. To think of having to be pleasant to people who were 殺害者s at heart and trying to destroy you!

The next morning, however, he saw Imogene at breakfast, fresh and pleasant, and with that look of friendly 利益／興味 in her 注目する，もくろむs which more and more of late she seemed to wear and in spite of himself he was drawn to her, although he did his best to 隠す it.

"Why didn't you come 支援する last night to play cards with us?" she asked. "We waited and waited for you."

"Oh, 港／避難所't you heard about the 最新の '事故'?" he asked, with a peculiar 強調 on the word, and looking at her with a 冷笑的な mocking light in his 注目する，もくろむs.

"No. What 事故?" She seemed 完全に unaware that anything had happened.

"You didn't know, of course, that Castleman's car almost ran us 負かす／撃墜する after you left us last night?"

"No!" she exclaimed with 本物の surprise. "Where?"

"井戸／弁護士席, just after you left us, in the 支持を得ようと努めるd beyond Bellepoint. It was so fortunate of you two to have left just when you did." And he smiled and explained 簡潔に and with some 冷笑的な comments as to the steering gear that wouldn't work.

As he did so, he 診察するd her はっきりと and she looked at him with what he thought might be 苦痛 or 恐れる or horror in her ちらりと見ること. Certainly it was not a look disguising a 同情的な 利益／興味 in the 計画（する）s of her friends or 雇用者s, if they were such. Her astonishment was so 明白に sincere, 混乱させるing, 明らかにする／漏らすing, in a way that it all but won him. He could not make himself believe that she had had a 手渡す in that anyhow. It must be as Blount said, that she was more of a 道具 herself than anything else. She probably couldn't help herself very 井戸／弁護士席 or didn't know the lengths to which her pretended "friends" were 用意が出来ている to go. Her 注目する，もくろむs seemed troubled, sad. She seemed 女性, more futile, than at any time since he had known her, and this, while it did not 追加する 特に to his 尊敬（する）・点, 軟化するd his personal animosity. He felt that under the circumstances he might come to like her. He also thought that she might be made to like him enough to help him. He had the emotional mastery of her, he thought, and that was something. He had 述べるd the 出来事/事件 with all the vividness of 詳細（に述べる） that he could, showing how he and Blount had escaped death by a hair's breadth. She seemed a little sick, and すぐに after left the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Gregory had taken good care to make it plain that the strangers in the other car had been 知らせるd as to the exact 詳細（に述べる）s of the 事例／患者, and had 申し込む／申し出d their services as 証言，証人／目撃するs in 事例／患者 they were 手配中の，お尋ね者.

"But we don't 提案する to do anything about it," he said genially, "not now, anyhow," and it was that she seemed to become a little sick or faint, and left him.

Whether 借りがあるing to this conversation or the 事故 itself, or to circumstances 関心ing which he knew nothing, there now seemed to come a 一時的な なぎ in the activities of this group. The Blue Trailer disappeared as an active daily fact in their lives. Mrs. Skelton was called to the city on 商売／仕事 for a few days, 同様に as Mr. Diamondberg, the "cloak and 控訴 man," as Blount always called him, who in all the time he had been there had never 公然と joined them. Mrs. Skelton （機の）カム 支援する later as cheerful and 楽観的な as ever, but in the 一方／合間 there had been an approach on the part of Imogene toward himself which seemed to 約束 a new order of things. She was freer, more natural and more genial than she had been hitherto. She was with him more, smiling, playful, and yet 関心d, he thought. Because of their conversation the morning after the 事故, he felt easier in her presence, more confidential, as though he might be able to talk to her about all this soon and get her to help him.

They had two hours together on the second afternoon of the absence of the others which brought them within sight of each other's point of 見解（をとる）. It began after lunch, because Gregory had some 報告（する）／憶測s to 診察する and was staying here to do it. She （機の）カム over and stood beside him.

"What are you doing?" she asked.

"Oh, I'm looking up some facts," he replied enigmatically, smiling up at her. "Sit 負かす／撃墜する."

They fell into conversation first about a tennis match which was 存在 held here, and then about his work, which he 述べるd in part after 観察するing that she knew all about it, or せねばならない.

"Why do you always talk to me that way about everything in 関係 with you?" she asked after a moment's pause. "You have such a queer way of speaking, as though I knew something I ought not to know about your 事件／事情／状勢s."

"井戸／弁護士席, you do, don't you?" he questioned grimly, 星／主役にするing at her.

"Now, there it is again! What do you mean by that?"

"Do you really need to have me explain to you?" he went on in a hard 冷笑的な manner. "As though you didn't know! I don't suppose you ever heard of the Union Bank of Penyank, for instance? Or Mr. Swayne, its 大統領，／社長? Or Mr. Riley, or Mr. Mears, the cashier?"

At the について言及する of these, as at the について言及する of the automobile 事故, there was something which seemed to click like a camera shutter in her 注目する，もくろむs, only this time there was no 調印する of 苦痛, 非，不，無 even of 混乱. She seemed, except for a faint trace of color, to be 公正に／かなり 静める and 均衡を保った. She opened her mouth わずかに, but more in an 試みる／企てるd smile of 寛容 than anything else.

"The Union Bank? Mr. Swayne? Mr. Tilney? What are you talking about?" she 固執するd. "Who is Mr. Swayne, and where is the Union Bank?"

"Really, now, 行方不明になる Carle," he said with a 肉親，親類d of dogmatic fury, "if you want me to have any regard of any 肉親，親類d for you in the 未来, やめる lying about this. You know 井戸／弁護士席 enough what I mean. You know who Mr. Swayne is, all 権利, and why he left Eastridge. You also know Mr. Diamondberg, although I heard you say you didn't, and that 権利 after I had seen you walking with him out here on the dunes three weeks ago. You don't remember that, I suppose?" this as she ぱたぱたするd わずかに.

She 星／主役にするd, 完全に shaken out of her composure, and a real 紅潮／摘発する spread over her cheeks and neck. For the moment her 表現 常習的な the least bit, then gave way to one of mingled 証拠不十分 and 混乱. She looked more or いっそう少なく 有罪の and genuinely distrait.

"Why, Mr. Gregory," she pleaded weakly, "how you talk! 前向きに／確かに, I 港／避難所't the slightest idea of what you mean, and I wish you wouldn't be so rough. I don't think you know what you're talking about, or if you do you certainly don't know anything about me. You must have me mixed up with some one else, or with something that I don't know anything about." She moved as if to leave.

"Now listen to me a minute," he said はっきりと, "and don't be so ready to leave. You know who I am, and just what I'm doing. I'm running an 調査 bureau on my own account with which I mean to break up the 現在の city political （犯罪の）一味, and I have a lot of 証拠 which might 原因（となる） Mr. Tilney and the 市長 and some others a lot of trouble this 落ちる, and they know it, and that's why you're out here. Mr. Tilney is connected with the 市長, and he used to be a bosom friend of your friend, Jack Swayne. And Diamondberg and Mrs. Skelton are in his 雇う 権利 now, and so are you. You think I don't know that Castleman and his friends were working with you and Mrs. Skelton, and Diamondberg and these '仲買人s' also, and that Castleman tried to run into us the other night and kill me, and that I'm 存在 watched here all the time and 秘かに調査するd on, but I am, and I know it, and I'm not in the dark as to anything--not one thing--not even you," and he leered at her 怒って.

"Now wait a moment," he went on quickly as she opened her mouth and started to say something. "You don't look to me to be so crafty and devilish as all this seems, or I wouldn't be talking to you at all, and your manner all along has been so different--you've appeared so friendly and 同情的な, that I've thought at times that maybe you didn't know 正確に／まさに what was going on. Now, however, I see that you do. Your manner the other morning at breakfast made me think that かもしれない you were not so bad as you seemed. But now I see that you've been lying to me all along about all this, just as I thought, only I must say that up to now I 港／避難所't been willing to believe it. This isn't the first time an 試みる／企てる has been made to get people in this way, though. It's an old political trick, only you're trying to work it once more, and I don't 提案する that you shall work it on me if I can help it. Plainly, you people wouldn't hesitate to kill me, any more than Tilney hesitated to 廃虚 Crothers three years ago, or than he would hesitate to 廃虚 me or any other man or woman who got in his path, but he hasn't got me yet, and he's not going to, and you can tell him that for me. He's a crook. He 支配（する）／統制するs a bunch of crooks--the 市長 and all the people working with him--and if you're in with them, as I know you are, and know what you're doing, you're a crook too."

"Oh, oh, oh! Don't!" she exclaimed. "Please don't! This is too terrible! To think that you should talk to me in this way!" but she made no 試みる／企てる to leave.

"Now I want to tell you something more, 行方不明になる Carle--if that's your real 指名する--" Gregory went on as she was putting her 手渡すs to her 寺s and exclaiming, and she winced again. "As I said before, you don't look to me to be as bad as you seem, and for that 推論する／理由 I'm talking to you now. But just see how it is: Here I am, a young man just starting out in the world really, and here you are trying to 廃虚 me. I was living here with my wife and my little two-year-old baby 平和的に enough until she had to go to the mountains because our little boy was taken sick, and then you and Mrs. Skelton and Diamondberg and Castleman and the '仲買人s' and all the 残り／休憩（する） of the （人が）群がる that are and have been around here watching and 秘かに調査するing, （機の）カム and began to 原因（となる） me trouble. Now I'm not helpless. And you needn't think I wasn't 警告するd before you （機の）カム, because I was. There are just as many 影響力のある men on my 味方する of the 盗品故買者 権利 now as there are on Tilney's--will be--and he isn't going to get away with this thing as easily as he thinks. But just think of your part in all this! Why should you want to 廃虚 me or help these people? What have I ever done to you? I can understand Tilney's wanting to do it. He thinks that I have facts which will 負傷させる him, and I have, and that because I 港／避難所't made any public 声明 the 証拠 is still in my 手渡すs, and that if I am put out of the way or discredited the whole thing will blow over and nothing will happen to him--but it won't. Not now any more. It can't. This thing will go on just the same, whether I am here or not. But that isn't the point either. I was told two months ago that you would come, not by Mrs. Skelton, but by friends of 地雷, and that an 試みる／企てる would be made on my life," and at that she opened her 注目する，もくろむs wide and sat there 明らかに amazed, "and here you are on schedule time and doing just as you were told, and 明らかに you aren't the least bit ashamed to do it. But don't you think it's a pretty shabby game for you to play?" He 星／主役にするd at her wearily and she at him, but now for the moment she said nothing, just sat there.

"That big blue machine that was to have killed me the other night," he went on, stretching 事柄s a little in so far as his own knowledge was 関心d, "was all arranged for long before you （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する here. I 港／避難所't the slightest idea why you work for Tilney, but I know now that that's what you're doing, and I'm sick of you and the whole thing. You're just a plain little crook, that's all, and I'm through with you and this whole thing, and I don't want you to talk to me any more. What's more, I'm not going to leave this hotel, either, and you can take that news to Tilney if you want to, or Mrs. Skelton or whoever else is managing things here for him. I've kept a day-to-day 記録，記録的な／記録する of everything that's happened so far, and I have 証言，証人／目撃するs, and if anything more happens to me here I'm going to the newspapers and expose the whole thing. If you had any sense of decency left you wouldn't be in on anything like this, but you 港／避難所't--you're just a shabby little trickster, and that lets you out, and that's all I have to say."

He stood up and made as if to walk off, while 行方不明になる Carle sat there, seemingly dazed, then jumped up and called after him:

"Mr. Gregory! Please! Please! Mr. Gregory, I want to tell you something!"

He stopped and turned. She （機の）カム hurriedly up to him.

"Don't go," she pleaded, "not just yet. Wait a minute. Please come 支援する. I want to talk to you." And though he looked at her rather determinedly, he followed her.

"井戸／弁護士席?" he asked.

"You don't understand how it is," she pleaded, with a look of real 関心 in her 注目する，もくろむs. "And I can't tell you either, just now, but I will some time if you will let me. But I like you, and I really don't want to do you any 害（を与える）. Really, I don't. I don't know anything about these automobile things you're telling about--truly I don't. They're all terrible and horrible to me, and if they are trying to do anything like that, I don't know it, and I won't have anything more to do with it--really I won't. Oh, it's terrible!" and she clenched her 手渡すs. "I do know Mr. Diamondberg now, I 収容する／認める that, but I didn't before I （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する here, and Mr. Swayne and Mr. Tilney. I did come here to see if I could get you 利益／興味d in me, but they didn't tell me just why. They told me--Mrs. Skelton did--that you, or some people whom you 代表するd, were trying to get 証拠 against some friends of theirs--Mr. Tilney's, I believe--who were 絶対 innocent, that you weren't happy with your wife, and that if some one, any one, were able to make you 落ちる in love with her or just become very good friends, she might be able to 説得する you not to do it, you see. There wasn't any 計画（する）, so far as I know, to 負傷させる you bodily in any way. They didn't tell me that they 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 負傷させる you 肉体的に--really they didn't. That's all news to me, and dreadful. All they said was that they 手配中の，お尋ね者 to get some one to get you to stop--make it 価値（がある） your while in a money way, if I could. I didn't think there was anything so very wrong in that, seeing all they have done for me in the past--Mr. Tilney, Mrs. Skelton and some others. But after I saw you a little while I--" she paused and looked at him, then away, "I didn't think you were that 肉親，親類d of a man, you see, and so--井戸／弁護士席, it's different now. I don't want to do anything to 傷つける you. Really I don't. I couldn't--now."

"So you 収容する／認める now that you do know Mr. Tilney," he commented sourly, but not without a sense of 勝利 behind it all.

"I just told you that," she said.

She stopped, and Gregory 星／主役にするd at her suspiciously. That she liked him was plain, and in a sense it was different from that of a mere passing flirtation, and as for himself--井戸／弁護士席, he couldn't help liking her in a genial way. He was 解放する／自由な to 収容する／認める that to himself, in spite of her trickery, and that she was attractive, and as yet she 本人自身で had not done anything to him, certainly nothing that he could 証明する. She seemed even now so young, although so sophisticated and wise, and much about her 直面する, its smoothness, the delicate tracery of hair about her forehead, the drooping pout of the upper lip, sharpened his 利益／興味 and 原因（となる）d him to meditate.

"井戸／弁護士席?" he 問い合わせd after a time.

"Oh, I wish you wouldn't turn on me so and leave me," she pleaded. "I 港／避難所't done anything to you, have I? Not yet, anyhow."

"That's just the point--not yet. There's the whole story in a nutshell."

"Yes, but I 約束 you faithfully that I won't, that I don't ーするつもりである to. Really I don't. You won't believe me, but that's true. And I won't, I give you my word,--truly. Why won't you still be friends with me? I can't tell you any more about myself now than I have--not now--but I will some time, and I wish you would still be friends with me. I 約束 not to do anything to 原因（となる） you trouble. I 港／避難所't really, have I? Have I?"

"How should I know?" he answered testily and 概略で, the while believing that this was a 審議する／熟考する 試みる／企てる on her part to 利益／興味 him in spite of himself, to get him not to leave yet. "It seems to me you've done enough, 存在 with these people. You've led me into going about with them, for one thing. I would never have gone with them on most of these trips except for you. Isn't that enough? What more do you want? And why can't you tell me now," he 需要・要求するd, feeling in a way the 当局 of a 勝利者, "who these people are and all about them? I'd like to know. It might be a help to me, if you really 手配中の，お尋ね者 to do something for me. What are their 計画（する）s, their game?"

"I don't know. I can't tell you any more than I have, truly I can't. If I find out, maybe I will some time. I 約束 to. But not now. I can't, now. Can't you 信用 me that much? Can't you see that I like you, when I tell you so much? I 港／避難所't any 計画（する） to 負傷させる you 本人自身で, truly I 港／避難所't. I'm 強いるd to these people in one way and another, but nothing that would make me go that far. Won't you believe me?" She opened her 注目する，もくろむs very wide in 傷害. There was something new in her 表現, a 誘惑するing, 説得するing something.

"I 港／避難所't any one who is really の近くに to me any more," she went on, "not anybody I like. I suppose it's all my own fault, but--" her 発言する／表明する became very 甘い.

In spite of his 警戒s and the knowledge that his wife was the best and most suitable companion for him in the world, and that he was 永久的に 直す／買収する，八百長をするd through his affection for his child and the helpful, 希望に満ちた mother of it, にもかかわらず he was moved by some peculiarity of this girl's temperament. What 力／強力にする had Tilney over her, that he could use her in this way? Think of it--a beautiful girl like this!

"What about Mrs. Skelton?" he 需要・要求するd. "Who is she, anyhow? And these three gardeners around here? What is it they want?" (There were three gardeners of the grounds who whenever he and Imogene had been alone together anywhere managed somehow to be working 近づく the scene--an arrival which 原因（となる）d him always instanter to 出発／死.) "And Diamondberg?"

She 主張するd that in so far as the gardeners were 関心d she knew 絶対 nothing about them. If they were 雇うd by Mrs. Skelton or any one, it was without her knowledge. As for Diamondberg, she explained that she had only met him since she had come here, but that she really did not like him. For some 推論する／理由 Mrs. Skelton had asked her to appear not to know him. Mrs. Skelton, she 固執するd, had known her years before in Cincinnati, as she had said, but more recently in the city. She had helped her to get さまざまな positions, twice on the 行う／開催する／段階. Once she had worked for Mr. Swayne, yes, for a year, but only as a clerk. She had never known anything about him or his 計画（する）s or 計画／陰謀s, never. When Gregory 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know how it was that he was to be 罠にかける by her, if at all, she 主張するd that she did not believe that he was to be 罠にかける. It was all to have been as she said.

Gregory could not やめる make out whether she was telling him the exact truth, but it was 近づく enough, and it seemed to him that she could not be wholly lying. She seemed too frank and wishful. There was something sensuously affectionate in her point of 見解（をとる） and her manner. He would know everything in the 未来, she 主張するd, if he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to, but only not now--please not now. Then she asked about his wife, where she was, when she was coming 支援する.

"Do you love her very much?" she finally asked naively.

"Certainly I love her. Why do you ask? I've a two-year-old boy that I'm crazy about."

She looked at him thoughtfully, a little puzzled or uncertain, he thought.

They agreed to be friends after a fashion before they were through. He 自白するd that he liked her, but still that he did not 信用 her--not yet. They were to go on as before, but only on 条件 that nothing その上の happened to him which could be traced to her. She 率直に told him that she could not 支配（する）／統制する the 活動／戦闘s of the others. They were their own masters, and, after a fashion, hers, but in so far as she could she would 保護する him. She did not believe that they ーするつもりであるd to try much longer. In so far as she was 関心d, he might go away if he chose. She could see him anywhere, if he would. She was not sure if that would make any difference in their 計画（する）s or not. Anyhow, she would not follow him if he did go unless he wished it, but she would prefer that he did. Perhaps nothing more would happen here. If she heard of anything she would tell him, or try to, in time. But she could not say more than that now. After a while, maybe, as soon as she could get out of here . . . there were 確かな things over which she had no 支配（する）／統制する. She was very enigmatic and 隠しだてする, and he took it to mean that she was 伴う／関わるd in some difficult 状況／情勢 and could not easily extricate herself.

"I wouldn't take too much 在庫／株 in her, at that," Blount 反映するd when Gregory had told him about it. "Just keep your 注目する，もくろむs open, that's all. Don't have anything to do with her in a 妥協ing way. She may be lying to you again. Once a crook, always a crook." Such was his philosophy.

Mrs. Skelton returned on the third day after his long conversation with Imogene, and in spite of the fact that they had seemed to come closer together than ever before, to have 設立するd a friendly 半分-防御の 協定／条約, still he sensed treachery. He could not make out what it was. She seemed to be friendly, simple, gay, direct, even 支持を得ようと努めるing--and yet--what? He thought at one time that she might be the unconscious psychologic 犠牲者 of Mrs. Skelton or of some one else; at other times, an 絶対 unprincipled political philanderer. While pretending to be "on the level," as he phrased it, with him, she was crossing his path in such 半端物 ways, making him uncertain as to whether, in spite of all she had said and was 説, she was still engaged in trying to 妥協 him. The whole thing began to take on the fascination of a game with the unconquerable 誘惑する of sex at the 底（に届く） of it--steeled as he was against 妥協ing himself in any way.

Thus once, after a late card game, when he stepped out on a small veranda or balcony which graced the end of the hall nearest which his room was 据えるd, and which 命令（する）d a splendid 見解（をとる） of the sea, he 設立する her just outside his door, alone, diaphanously attired, and very 同情的な and genial. Now that they were friends and had had this talk, there was something in her manner which always seemed to 招待する him on to a closer life with her without danger to himself, as she seemed to say. She would 保護物，者 him against all, at her own expense. At the same time he was far--very far--from 産する／生じるing. More than once he had 主張するd that he did not want to have anything to do with her in an affectional way, and yet here she was on this occasion, and although there might or there might not have been anything very alarming in that, he argued with himself afterward, yet since he had told her, this could be made to look as though she were trying to overpersuade him, to take him off his guard. Any guest of the hotel might have done as much (her room was somewhere 近づく there), but 支配する One, as laid 負かす／撃墜する by Blount, and as hitherto practised by him, was never, under any circumstances which might be misinterpreted, to be alone with her. And besides, when he withdrew, as, he did at once, excusing himself lightly and laughingly, he saw two men turning in at a cross 回廊（地帯） just beyond, and one, seeing him turn 支援する, said to the other, "It must be on the other 味方する, Jim." 井戸／弁護士席, there might not have been anything very 重要な in that, either. Any two men might accidentally turn into a hall on an end balcony of which a maiden was sitting in very diaphanous array, but still--

It was the same whenever he walked along the outer or sea 塀で囲む at night, listening to the 雷鳴 of the water against the rapp which 支えるd the walk, and meditating on the night and the beauty of the hotel and the shabbiness of politics. Imogene was always about him when she might be with safety, as he saw it, but never under such circumstances as could be made to seem that they were alone together. Bullen, one of the two 仲買人s, who seemed not a bad sort after his 肉親，親類d, （機の）カム out there one night with Mrs. Skelton and Imogene, and seeing Gregory, engaged him in conversation and then left Imogene to his care. Gregory, hating to appear asininely 怪しげな under such circumstances, was genuinely troubled as to what to do in such 事例／患者s as these. Always now he was drawn to her, painfully so, and yet-- He had told her more than once that he did not wish to be alone with her in this way, and yet here she was, and she was always 主張するing that she did not wish him to be with her if he 反対するd to it, and yet look at this! Her excuse always was that she could not help it, that it was 純粋に 偶発の or planned by them without her knowledge. She could not 避ける all 事故s. When he 需要・要求するd to know why she did not leave, （疑いを）晴らす out of all of this, she explained that without 広大な／多数の／重要な 傷害 to herself and Mrs. Skelton she could not, and that besides he was safer with her there.

"What is this?" he asked on this occasion. "Another 計画（する）?" Feeling her stop and pull 支援する a little, he felt ashamed of himself. "井戸／弁護士席, you know what I've been telling you all along," he 追加するd gruffly.

"Please don't be so 怪しげな, Ed. Why do you always 行為／法令／行動する so? Can't I even walk out here? I couldn't 避ける this to-night, truly I couldn't. Don't you suppose I have to play a part too--for a time, anyhow? What do you 推定する／予想する me to do--leave at once? I can't, I tell you. Won't you believe me? Won't you have a little 約束 in me?"

"井戸／弁護士席, come on," he returned crossly, as much irritated with himself as any one. "Give me your arm. Give a dog a bad 指名する, you know," and he walked her courteously but 堅固に in the direction of the 主要な／長／主犯 veranda, trying to be nice to her at the same time.

"I tell you, Imogene, I can't and I won't do this. You must find ways of 避けるing these things. If not, I'm not going to have anything to do with you at all. You say you want me to be friends with you, if no more. Very 井戸／弁護士席. But how are we going to do it?" and after more arguments of this 肉親，親類d they parted with かなりの feeling, but not altogether antagonistic, at that.

Yet by 推論する／理由 of all this finally, and very much to his personal 不満, he 設立する himself 限られた／立憲的な as to his walks and lounging places almost as much as if he had been in 刑務所，拘置所. There was a little pergola at one end of the lawn with （法廷の）裁判s and flowering vines which had taken his fancy when he first （機の）カム, and which he had been accustomed to たびたび（訪れる） as a splendid place to walk and smoke, but not any more. He was too 確かな of 存在 選ぶd up there, or of 存在 joined by Mrs. Skelton and Imogene, only to be left with Imogene, with かもしれない the three gardeners or a 仲買人 as 証言，証人／目撃するs. He could not help thinking how ridiculous it all was.

He even took Imogene, he and Blount, in Blount's car, and Mrs. Skelton with them or not, as the 事例／患者 might be--it was all 井戸／弁護士席 enough so long as Blount was along--to one place or another in the 即座の 周辺--never far, and always the two of them 武装した and ready for any 緊急 or fray, as they said. It seemed a risky thing to do, still they felt a little emboldened by their success so far, and besides, Imogene was decidedly attractive to both of them. Now that she had 自白するd her affection for Gregory she was most alluring with him, and genial to Blount, teasing and petting him and calling him the 監視者. Blount was always crowing over how 井戸／弁護士席 he and Gregory were managing the 事件／事情／状勢. More than once he had pointed out, even in her presence, that there was an element of sport or fascinating 演劇 in it, that she "couldn't fool them," all of which was helping mightily to pass the time, even though his own and Gregory's life, or at least their 評判, might be at 火刑／賭ける.

"Go on, go on, is my advice," Blount kept 説 now that he was 存在 amused. "Let her 落ちる in love with you. Make her 証言する on your に代わって. Get a 自白 in 黒人／ボイコット and white, if you can. It would be a 広大な／多数の／重要な thing in the （選挙などの）運動をする, if you were compelled to use it." He was a most practical and political soul, for all his geniality.

Gregory could not やめる see himself doing that, however. He was too fond of her. She was never やめる so 産する／生じるing, so の近くに to him, as now. When he and Blount were out with her, now, the two of them 投機・賭けるd to rag her as to her part in all this, asking her whether the other car were handy, whether the gardeners had been 適切に lined up, and as to who was behind this tree or that house. "There'd be no use in going if everything wasn't just 権利," they said. She took it all in good part, even laughing and mocking them.

"Better look out! Here comes a 秘かに調査する now," she would いつかs exclaim at sight of a huckster 運動ing a wagon or a farm-手渡す 押し進めるing a wheelbarrow.

To both Blount and Gregory it was becoming a farce, and yet between themselves they agreed that it had its charm. They were probably tiring her 支援者s and they would all やめる soon. They hoped so, anyhow.

But then one night, just as they had 結論するd that there might not be so very much to this 陰謀（を企てる） after all, that it was about all over, and Mrs. Gregory was 令状ing that she would soon be able to return, the 予期しない happened. They were returning from one of those shorter 遠出s which had 後継するd the longer ones of an earlier day, Blount and Gregory and Imogene, and true to his idea of 避けるing any 決まりきった仕事 手続き which might be 掴むd upon by the enemy as something to 推定する／予想する and therefore to be used, Blount passed the main 入り口 and drove instead around to a 味方する path which led to a sunk-in porch 側面に位置するd on either 味方する by high box hedges and 避難所d furry pines. True also to their agreed 計画（する） of never 存在 separated on occasions like this, they both walked to the door with Imogene, Blount locking his car so that it could not be moved during his absence. On the steps of this 味方する porch they chaffered a little, bantering Imogene about another 安全な night, and how hard it was on the gardeners to keep them up so late and moving about in the dark in this fashion, when Imogene said she was tired and would have to go. She laughed at them for their brashness.

"You two think you're very smart, don't you?" she smiled a little wearily. "It would serve you 権利 if something did happen to both of you one of these days--you know so much."

"Is that so?" chuckled Blount. "井戸／弁護士席, don't 持つ／拘留する any midnight 会議／協議会s as to this. You'll lose your beauty sleep if you do."

To which Gregory 追加するd, "Yes, with all this hard work ahead of you every day, Imogene, I should think you'd have to be careful."

"Oh, hush, and go on," she laughed, moving toward the door.

But they had not gone more than a hundred and fifty feet 負かす／撃墜する the shadowy 味方する path before she （機の）カム running after them, やめる out of breath.

"Oh dear!" she called sweetly as she 近づくd them, and they having heard her footsteps had turned. "I'm so sorry to trouble you, but some one has locked that 味方する door, and I can't open it or make them hear. Won't one of you come and help me?" Then, as the two of them turned, "That's 権利. I forgot. You always work in pairs, don't you?"

Blount chortled. Gregory smiled also. They couldn't help it. It was so ridiculous at times--on occasions like this, for instance.

"井戸／弁護士席, you see how it is," Gregory teased, "the door may be very tightly の近くにd, and it might take the two of us to get it open."

Seeing that Blount was really coming, he changed his mind. "I guess I can get it open for her. Don't bother this time. I'll have to be going in, anyhow," he 追加するd. The thought （機の）カム to him that he would like to be with Imogene a little while--just a few moments.

Blount left them after a 警告を与えるing look and a cheery good night. In all the time they had been together they had not done this, but this time it seemed all 権利. Gregory had never felt やめる so の近くに to Imogene as he did this evening. She had seemed so warm, laughing, gay. The night had been 蒸し暑い, but mellow. They had tittered and jested over such trifling things, and now he felt that he would like to be with her a while longer. She had become more or いっそう少なく a part of his life, or seemingly so, such a genial companion. He took her arm and tucked it under his own.

"It was nice over there at the Berkeley," he commented, thinking of an inn they had just left. "Beautiful grounds--and that music! It was delightful, wasn't it?" They had been dancing together.

"Oh, dear," she sighed, "the summer will soon be over, and then I'll have to be going 支援する, I suppose. I wish it would never end. I wish I could stay here forever, just like this, if you were here." She stopped and looked at the treetops, taking a 十分な breath and stretching out her 武器. "And do look at those 解雇する／砲火／射撃-飛行機で行くs," she 追加するd, "aren't they wonderful?" She hung 支援する, watching the flashing 解雇する／砲火／射撃-飛行機で行くs under the trees.

"Why not sit 負かす／撃墜する here a little while?" he 提案するd as they 近づくd the steps. "It isn't late yet."

"Do you really mean it?" she asked 温かく.

"You see, I'm beginning to be so foolish as to want to 信用 you. Isn't that idiotic? Yes, I'm even going to 危険 fifteen minutes with you."

"I wish you two would やめる your teasing, just once," she pleaded. "I wish you would learn to 信用 me and leave Blount behind just once in a while, seeing that I've told you so often that I mean to do nothing to 傷つける you without telling you beforehand."

Gregory looked at her, pleased. He was moved, a little sorry for her, and a little sorrier for himself.

In spite of himself, his wife and baby, as he now saw, he had come along a path he should not have, and with one whom he could not conscientiously 尊敬（する）・点 or 深い尊敬の念を抱く. There was no 未来 for them together, as he 井戸／弁護士席 knew, now or at any other time. Still he ぐずぐず残るd.

"井戸／弁護士席, here we are," he said, "alone at last. Now you can do your worst, and I have no one to 保護する me."

"It would serve you 権利 if I did, Mr. Smarty. But if I had 示唆するd that we sit 負かす／撃墜する for a minute you would have believed that the 支持を得ようと努めるd was 十分な of 秘かに調査するs. It's too funny for words, the way you carry on. But you'll have to let me go upstairs to change my shoes, just the same. They've been 傷つけるing me dreadfully, and I can't stand them another minute. If you want to, you can come up to the other balcony, or I'll come 支援する here. I won't be a minute. Do you mind?"

"Not at all," he assented, thinking that the other balcony would not be as open as this, much too 私的な for him and her. "Certainly not. Run along. But I'd rather you （機の）カム 支援する here. I want to smoke, anyhow," and he drew out his cigar and was about to make himself comfortable when she （機の）カム 支援する.

"But you'll have to get this door open for me," she said. "I forgot about that."

"Oh, yes, that's 権利."

He approached it, looking first for the large 重要な which always hung on one 味方する at this hour of the night, but not seeing it, looked at the lock. The 重要な was in it.

"I was trying before. I put it there," she explained.

He laid 持つ／拘留する of it, and to his surprise it （機の）カム open without any 成果／努力 どれでも, a thing which 原因（となる）d him to turn and look at her.

"I thought you said it wouldn't open," he said.

"井戸／弁護士席, it wouldn't before. I don't know what makes it work now, but it wouldn't then. Perhaps some one has come out this way since. Anyhow, I'll run up and be 負かす／撃墜する 権利 away." She hurried up the 幅の広い flight of stairs which 上がるd leisurely from this 入り口.

Gregory returned to his 議長，司会を務める, amused but not conscious of anything 半端物 or out of the way about the 事柄. It might 井戸／弁護士席 have been as she said. Doors were contrary at times, or some one might have come 負かす／撃墜する and 押し進めるd it open. Why always keep 疑問ing? Perhaps she really was in love with him, as she seemed to 示す, or mightily infatuated, and would not 許す any one to 負傷させる him through her. It would seem so, really. After all, he kept 説 to himself, she was different now to what he had 初めは thought, and what she had 初めは been, caught in a 絡まる of her own emotions and compelled by him to do 異なって from what she had 以前 planned. If he were not married as happily as he was, might not something come of this? He wondered.

The 黒人／ボイコット-green 塀で囲む of the trees just beyond where he was sitting, the yellow light filtering from the one bowl lamp which ornamented the 天井, the fireflies and the sawing katydids, all soothed and entertained him. He was beginning to think that politics was not such a bad 商売／仕事 after all, his end of it at least, or 存在 追求するd even. His work thus far had 産する／生じるd him a fair salary, furnishing as it had excellent copy for some of the newspapers and political organizations--the best was 存在 reserved for the last--and was 主要な him into more 利益／興味ing ways than the old newspaper days had, and the 未来, outside of what had happened in the last few weeks, looked 約束ing enough. Soon he would be able to 取引，協定 the 現在の 行政 a 団体／死体 blow. This might raise him to a high position 地元で. He had not been so easily 失望させるd as they had hoped, and this very attractive girl had fallen in love with him.

For a while he 星／主役にするd 負かす／撃墜する the 黒人／ボイコット-green path up which they had come, and then 直す／買収する，八百長をするd his 注目する，もくろむs in lazy contemplation on one of the groups of 星／主役にするs showing above the treetops. Suddenly--or was it suddenly?--more a whisper or an idea--he seemed to become aware of something that sounded, as he listened more 熱心に, like a light footfall in the garden beyond the hedge. It was so very light, a mere tickle of the grass or stirring of a twig. He pricked up his ears and on the instant 緊張するd every muscle and を締めるd himself, not that he imagined anything very dreadful was going to happen, but--were they up to their old tricks again? Was this the wonderful gardeners again? Would they never stop? 除去するing the cigar from his mouth and stilling the rocker in which he had been slowly moving to and fro, he decided not to 動かす, not even to move his 手渡すs, so 井戸／弁護士席 隠すd was he from the bushes on either 味方する by the 協定 of the 地位，任命するs, one of which was to the left of him. In this position he might see and not be seen. Did they know he was there? How had they 設立する out? Were they always watching yet? Was she a part of it? He decided to get up and leave, but a moment later thought it better to ぐずぐず残る just a little, to wait and see. If he left and she （機の）カム 支援する and did not find him there--could it be that there was some new trick on foot?

While he was thus 速く meditating, he was using his ears to their 最大の. Certainly there was a light footfall approaching along the other 味方する of the hedge to the left, two in fact, for no sooner was one seemingly still, 近づく at 手渡す, than another was heard coming from the same direction, as light and delicate as that of a cat--秘かに調査するs, trappers, 殺害者s, even, as he 井戸／弁護士席 knew. It was so amazing, this prowling and stalking, so desperate and cruel, that it made him a little sick. Perhaps, after all, he had better have kept Blount with him--not have ぐずぐず残るd in this fashion. He was about to leave, a nervous thrill chasing up and 負かす／撃墜する his spine, when he heard what he took to be Imogene's step on the stair. Then she was coming 支援する, after all, as she had said. She was not a part of this as he had 恐れるd--or was she? Who could tell? But it would be foolish to leave now. She would see that he was wholly 怪しげな again, and that 行う／開催する／段階 had somehow seemed to be passing between them. She had 約束d on more than one occasion to 保護する him against these others, let alone herself. Anyhow he could speak of these newcomers and then leave. He would let her know that they were hanging about as usual, always ready to take advantage of his good nature.

But now, her step having reached the 底（に届く） of the stair and 中止するd, she did not come out. Instead, a light that was beside the door, but out at this hour, was turned on, and ちらりと見ることing 支援する he could see her 影をつくる／尾行する, or thought he could, on the 塀で囲む opposite, to the 権利. She was doing something--what? There was a mirror below the light. She might be giving her hair a last pat. She had probably arrayed herself わずかに 異なって for him to see. He waited. Still she did not come. Then 速く, a sense of something 背信の （機の）カム over him, a creeping sensation of 存在 victimized and 敗北・負かすd. He felt, over his taut 神経s, this thrilling 恐れる which seemed to almost 伝える the words: Move! Hurry! Run! He could not sit still a moment longer, but, as if under a 広大な／多数の／重要な compulsion, leaped to his feet and sprang to the door just as he thought he heard 付加 movements and even whispers in the dark outside. What was it? Who? Now he would see!

Inside he looked for her, and there she was, but how different! When she had gone upstairs she had been arrayed in a light summery dress, very smart and out-door-ish, but here she was 着せる／賦与するd in a soft 粘着するing housedress such as one would never wear outside the hotel. And instead of 存在 adjusted with her customary care, it was decidedly awry, as though she might have been in some 乱すing and unhappy contest. The collar was わずかに torn and pulled open, a sleeve ripped at the shoulder and wrist, the hang of the skirt over the hips awry, and the skirt itself torn, a ragged slit over the 膝. Her 直面する had been 砕くd to a dead white, or she herself was 打ち勝つ with 恐れる and 苦しめる, and the hair above it was disarranged, as though it had been shaken or pulled to one 味方する. Her whole 外見 was that of one who had been 攻撃する，非難するd in some evil manner and who had come out of the contest disarranged as to her 着せる／賦与するs and shaken as to her 神経s.

簡潔な／要約する as his ちらりと見ること was, Gregory was amazed at the 変形. He was so taken aback that he could not say anything, but just what it all meant （機の）カム to him in an intuitive flash. To 飛行機で行く was his one thought, to get out of the 周辺 of this, not to be seen or taken 近づく it. With one bound he was away and up the 平易な stair three at a time, not pausing to so much as look 支援する at her, 会合 her first wide half-脅すd 星／主役にする with one of astonishment, 怒り／怒る and 恐れる. Nor did he pause until he had reached his own door, through which he 公正に／かなり jumped, locking himself in as he did so. Once inside, he stood there white and shaking, waiting for any sound which might follow, any 追跡, but 審理，公聴会 非，不，無, going to his mirror and mocking at himself for 存在 such a fool as to be so easily outwitted, taken in, after all his 警告を与える and sophisticated talk. Lord! he sighed. Lord!

And after all her 抗議するs and 約束s, this very evening, too, he thought. What a 発覚 of the unreliability and treachery of human nature! So she had been lying to him all the time, 主要な him on in the 直面する of his almost boastful 警戒s and 疑惑s, and to-night, almost at the の近くに of the season, had all but 後継するd in trapping him! Then Tilney was not so easily to be fooled, after all. He 命令（する）d greater 忠義 and cunning in his 従業員s than he had ever dreamed. But what could he say to her, now that he knew what she really was, if ever he saw her again? She would just laugh at him, think him a fool, even though he had managed to escape. Would he ever want to see her again? Never, he thought. But to think that any one so young, so smooth, so seemingly affectionate, could be so ruthless, so devilishly clever and cruel! She was much more astute than either he or Blount had given her credit for.

After moving the bureau and 議長，司会を務めるs in 前線 of the door, he called up Blount and sat waiting for him to come.

現実に, as he saw it now, she had meant to 行う／開催する／段階 a seeming 強襲，強姦 in which he would have been （刑事）被告 as the 犯罪の and if they had 十分な 証言，証人／目撃するs he might have had a hard time 証明するing さもなければ. After all, he had been going about with her a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定, he and Blount, and after he had told himself that he would not

Her 証言，証人／目撃するs were there, の近くに upon him, in the dark. Even though he might be able to 証明する his previous good character, still, considering the 怪しげな fact that he had trifled with her and this 背信の 状況／情勢 so long, would a 陪審／陪審員団 or the public believe him? A moment or two more, and she would have 叫び声をあげるd out that he was attacking her, and the whole hotel would have been 誘発するd. Her secret friends would have 急ぐd 今後 and beaten him. Who knows?--they might even have killed him! And their excuse would have been that they were 正当化するd. Unquestionably she and her friends would have produced a cloud of 証言，証人／目撃するs. But she hadn't 叫び声をあげるd--there was a curious point as to that, even though she had had ample time (and she had had) and it was 推定する／予想するd of her and ーするつもりであるd that she should! Why hadn't she? What had 妨げるd her? A strange, 乱すing exculpating thought began to take root in his mind, but on the instant also he did his best to 鎮圧する it.

"No, no! I have had enough now," he said to himself. "She did ーするつもりである to 妥協 me and that is all there is to it. And in what a fashion. Horrible. No, this is the end. I will get out now to-morrow, that is one thing 確かな , go to my wife in the mountains, or bring her home." 一方／合間, he sat there trembling, revolver in 手渡す, wiping the sweat from his 直面する, for he did not know but that even yet they might follow him here and 試みる／企てる the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of 強襲，強姦 anyhow. Would they--could they? Just then some one knocked on his door, and Gregory, after 需要・要求するing to know who it was, opened it to Blount. He quickly told him of his evening's experience.

"井戸／弁護士席," said Blount, ひどく and yet amusedly, "she certainly is the 限界. That was a clever ruse, say what you will, a wonder. And the coolness of her! Why, she joked with us about it! I thought you were taking a chance, but not a 広大な／多数の／重要な one. I was coming around to thinking she might be all 権利, and now think of this! I agree with you that it is time for you to leave. I don't think you'll ever get her over to your 味方する. She's too crafty."

The next morning Gregory was up 早期に and on the veranda smoking and meditating as to his exact course. He would go now, of course, and probably never see this girl with her fiend's heart again. What a 発覚! To think that there were such clever, ruthless, beautiful サイレン／魅惑的なs about in the same world with such women as his wife! Contrast them--his wife, faithful, self-sacrificing, 患者, her one 反対する the 福利事業 of those whom she truly loved, and then put on the other 味方する of the 規模 this girl--tricky, shameless, an actress, one without scruples or morals, her 単独の 反対する in life, 明らかに, to 前進する herself in any way that she might, and that at the expense of everybody and everything!

He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to leave without seeing her, but in spite of himself he sat on, telling himself that it would do no 害（を与える） to have just one last talk with her ーするために （疑いを）晴らす up whether she had really ーするつもりであるd to 叫び声をあげる or no--whether she was as evil as he really thought now, 直面する her with her enormous treachery and 公然と非難する her for the villainess she was. What new 嘘（をつく） would she have on her tongue now, he wondered? Would she be able to 直面する him at all? Would she explain? Could she? He would like to take one more look at her, or see if she would try to 避ける him 完全に. This morning she must be meditating on how unfortunately she had failed, 行方不明になるd out, and only last night she had taken his 手渡す and smoothed it and whispered that she was not so bad, so mean, as he thought her to be, and that some day he would find it out. And now see!

He waited a かなりの time, and then sent up word that he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see her. He did not want to see this thing の近くにd in this fashion with no chance to at least berate her, to see what new 嘘（をつく） she would tell. After a while she （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する, pale and seemingly exhausted, a 疲れた／うんざりした look about her 注目する，もくろむs as though she had not slept. To his astonishment she （機の）カム over やめる 簡単に to where he was sitting, and when he stood up at her approach as if to 区 her off, stood before him, seemingly 女性 and more hopeless than ever. What an excellent actress, he thought! He had never seen her so downcast, so 完全に 打ち勝つ, so wilted.

"井戸／弁護士席," he began as she stood there, "what new 嘘（をつく） have you 直す／買収する，八百長をするd up to tell me this morning?"

"No 嘘（をつく）," she replied softly.

"What! Not a 選び出す／独身 嘘（をつく）? Anyhow, you'll begin by shamming contrition, won't you? You're doing that already. Your friends made you do it, of course, didn't they? Tilney was 権利 there--and Mrs. Skelton! They were all waiting for you when you went up, and told you just what to do and how it had to be done, wasn't that it? And you had to do it, too, didn't you?" he sneered cynically.

"I told you I didn't have anything to say," she answered. "I didn't do anything--I mean I didn't ーするつもりである to--except to signal you to run, but when you burst in on me that way--" He waved an impatient 手渡す. "Oh, all 権利," she went on sadly. "I can't help it if you won't believe me. But it's true just the same. Everything you think, all except that automobile 陰謀（を企てる）, and this is true, but I'm not asking you to believe me any more. I can't help it if you won't. It's too late. But I had to go through my part anyhow. Please don't look at me that way, Ed--not so hard. You don't know how really weak I am, or what it is that makes me do these things. But I didn't want to do anything to 傷つける you last night, not when I left you. And I didn't. I hadn't the slightest 意向, really I hadn't. Oh, 井戸／弁護士席, sneer if you want to! I couldn't help myself, though, just the same--believe it or not. Nothing was さらに先に from my mind when I （機の）カム in, only--oh, what a 明言する／公表する my life has come to, anyhow!" she suddenly exclaimed. "You don't know. Your life's not a mess, like 地雷. People have never had you in any position where they could make you do things. That's just the trouble--men never know women really." ("I should say not!" he interpolated.) "But I have had to do so many things I didn't want to do--but I'm not pleading with you, Ed, really I'm not. I know it's all over between us and no use, only I wish I could make you believe that as bad as I am I've never 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be as bad to you as I've seemed. Really, I 港／避難所't. Oh, honestly--"

"Oh, 削減（する） that stuff, please!" he said viciously. "I'm sick of it. It wasn't to hear anything like that that I sent for you. The 推論する／理由 I asked you to come 負かす／撃墜する here was 単に to see how far you would 直面する it out, whether you would have the 神経 to come, really, that was all--oh, just to see whether you would have a new 嘘（をつく） to spring, and I see you have. You're a wonder, you are! But I'd like to ask you just one 好意: Won't you please let me alone in the 未来? I'm tired, and I can't stand it any longer. I'm going away now. This fellow Tilney you are working for is very clever, but it's all over. It really is. You'll never get another chance at me if I know myself." He started to walk off.

"Ed! Ed!" she called. "Please--just a minute--don't go yet, Ed," she begged. "There's something I want to say to you first. I know all you say is true. There's nothing you can say that I 港／避難所't said to myself a thousand times. But you don't understand what my life has been like, what I've 苦しむd, how I've been 押し進めるd around, and I can't tell you now, either--not now. Our family wasn't ever in society, as Mrs. Skelton pretended--you knew that, of course, though--and I 港／避難所't been much of anything except a slave, and I've had a hard time, too, terrible," and she began dabbing her 注目する，もくろむs. "I know I'm no good. Last night 証明するd it to me, that's a fact. But I hadn't meant to do you any 害（を与える） even when I （機の）カム alone that way--really I didn't. I pretended to be willing, that was all. Hear me out, Ed, anyhow. Please don't go yet. I thought I could signal you to run without them seeing me--really I did. When I first left you the door was locked, and I （機の）カム 支援する for that 単独の 推論する／理由. I suppose they did something to it so I couldn't open it. There were others up there; they made me go 支援する--I can't tell you how or why or who--but they were all about me--they always are. They're 決定するd to get you, Ed, in one way or another, even if I don't help them, and I'm telling you you'd better look out for yourself. Please do. Go away from here. Don't have anything more to do with me. Don't have anything more to do with any of these people. I can't help myself, honestly I can't. I didn't want to, but--oh--" she wrung her 手渡すs and sat 負かす／撃墜する wearily, "you don't know how I'm placed with them, what it is--"

"Yes? 井戸／弁護士席, I'm tired of that stuff," Gregory now 追加するd grimly and unbelievingly. "I suppose they told you to run 支援する and tell me this so as to 勝利，勝つ my sympathy again? Oh, you little liar! You make me sick. What a こそこそ動く and a crook you really are!"

"Ed! Ed!" she now sobbed. "Please! Please! Won't you understand how it is? They have watched every 入り口 every time we've gone out since I （機の）カム here. It doesn't make any difference which door you come through. They have men at every end. I didn't know anything about it until I went upstairs. Really, I didn't. Oh, I wish I could get out of all this! I'm so sick of it all. I told you that I'm fond of you, and I am. Oh, I'm almost crazy! I wish いつかs that I could die, I'm so sick of everything. My life's a shabby mess, and now you'll hate me all the time," and she 激しく揺するd to and fro in a 肉親，親類d of 悲惨, and cried silently as she did so.

Gregory 星／主役にするd at her, amazed but unbelieving.

"Yes," he 主張するd, "I know. The same old stuff, but I don't believe it. You're lying now, just as you have been all along. You think by crying and pretending to feel sad that you might get another chance to trick me, but you won't. I'm out of this to-day, once and for all, and I'm through with you. There's no use in my 控訴，上告ing to the police under this 行政, or I'd do that. But I want to tell you this. If you follow me any longer, or any of this bunch around here, I'm going to the newspapers. There'll be some way of getting this before the 法廷，裁判所s somewhere, and I'll try it. And if you really were on the level and 手配中の，お尋ね者 to do anything, there's a way, all 権利, but you wouldn't do it if you had a chance, never, not in a million years. I know you wouldn't."

"Oh, Ed! Ed! You don't know me, or how I feel, or what I'll do," she whimpered. "You 港／避難所't given me a chance. Why don't you 示唆する something, if you don't believe me, and see?"

"井戸／弁護士席, I can do that easily enough," he replied 厳しく. "I can call that bluff here and now. 令状 me out a 自白 of all that's been going on here. Let me hear you dictate it to a stenographer, and then come with me to a notary public or the 検察官, and 断言する to it. Now we'll see just how much there is to this talk about caring for me," and he watched her closely, the while she looked at him, her 注目する，もくろむs 乾燥した，日照りのing and her sobs 中止するing. She seemed to pause emotionally and 星／主役にする at the 床に打ち倒す in a 思索的な, ruminative mood. "Yes? 井戸／弁護士席, that's different, isn't it? I see how it is now. You didn't think I'd have just the thing to call your bluff with, did you? And just as I thought, you won't do it. 井戸／弁護士席, I'm の上に you now, so good day. I have your 手段 at last. Good-by!" and he started off.

"Ed!" she called, jumping up suddenly and starting after him. "Ed! Wait--don't go! I'll do what you say. I'll do anything you want. You don't believe I will, but I will. I'm sick of this life, I really am. I don't care what they do to me now afterwards, but just the same I'll come. Please don't be so hard on me, Ed. Can't you see--can't you see--Ed--how I feel about you? I'm crazy about you, I really am. I'm not all bad, Ed, really I'm not--can't you see that? Only--only--" and by now he had come 支援する and was looking at her in an incredulous way. "I wish you cared for me a little, Ed. Do you, Ed, just a little? Can't you, if I do this?"

He looked at her with mingled astonishment, 疑問, contempt, pity, and even affection, after its 肉親，親類d. Would she really do it? And if she did what could he 申し込む／申し出 her in the way of that affection which she craved? Nothing, he knew that. She could never extricate herself from this awful group by which she was surrounded, her past, the memory of the things she had tried to do to him, and he--he was married. He was happy with his wife really, and could make no return. There was his career, his 未来, his 現在の position. But that past of hers--what was it? How could it be that people could 支配（する）／統制する another person in this way she （人命などを）奪う，主張するd, 特に scoundrels like these, and why wouldn't she tell him about it? What had she done that was so terrible as to give them this 力／強力にする? Even if he did care for her what chance would he have, 推定するing her faithfulness itself, to either 直面する or escape the horde of secret enemies that was besetting him and her just now? They would be discovered and paraded 前へ／外へ at their worst, all the 詳細（に述べる）s. That would make it impossible for him to come 前へ／外へ 本人自身で and make the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 which would 構成する him 支持する／優勝者 of the people. No, no, no! But why, considering all her 成果／努力s against him, should she come to his 救助（する） now, or by doing so 推定する／予想する him to do anything for her by way of return? He smiled at her dourly, a little sadly.

"Yes. 井戸／弁護士席, Imogene, I can't talk to you about that now, not for the 現在の, anyhow. You're either one of the greatest actresses and crooks that ever lived, or you're a little light in the upper story. At any 率, I should think that you might see that you could scarcely 推定する／予想する me to like you, let alone to love you, all things considered, and 特に since this other thing has not been straightened out. You may be lying 権利 now, for all I know--事実上の／代理, as usual. But even so--let's first see what you do about this other, and then talk."

He looked at her, then away over the sea to where some boats were coming に向かって them.

"Oh, Ed," she said sadly, 観察するing his distracted gaze, "you'll never know how much I do care for you, although you know I must care a lot for you, to do this. It's the very worst thing I can do for me--the end, maybe, for me. But I wish you would try and like me a little, even if it were only for a little while."

"井戸／弁護士席, Imogene, let's not talk about that now," he replied skeptically. "Not until we've …に出席するd to this other, anyhow. Certainly you 借りがある me that much. You don't know what my life's been, either--one long 上りの／困難な fight. But you'd better come along with me just as you are, if you're coming. Don't go upstairs to get any hat--or to change your shoes. I'll get a car here and you can come with me just as you are."

She looked at him 簡単に, 直接／まっすぐに, beatenly.

"All 権利, Ed, but I wish I knew how this is going to end. I can't come 支援する here after this, you know, if they find it out. I know I 借りがある this to you, but, oh dear, I'm such a fool! Women always are where love is 関心d, and I told myself I'd never let myself get in love any more, and now look at me!"

They went off to the city together, to his office, to a notary, to the 検察官's office--a 広大な／多数の／重要な 勝利. She 自白するd all, or nearly so, how she had 以前は been 雇うd by Mr. Swayne; how she had met Mr. Tilney there; how, later, after Swayne had fled, Tilney had 雇うd her in さまざまな capacities, 長官, amanuensis, how she had come to look upon him as her protector; where and how she had met Mrs. Skelton, and how the latter, at Mr. Tilney's request (she was not sure, only it was an order, she said) had engaged--命令（する）d, rather--her to do this work, though what the compulsion was she 辞退するd to say, reserving it for a later date. She was afraid, she said.

Once he had this 文書 in his 所有／入手, Gregory was overjoyed, and still he was doubtful of her. She asked him what now, what more, and he requested her to leave him at once and to remain away for a time until he had time to think and decide what else he wished to do. There could be nothing between them, not even friendship, he 安心させるd her, unless he was fully 納得させるd at some time or other that no 害（を与える） could come to him--his wife, his （選挙などの）運動をする, or anything else. Time was to be the 広大な／多数の／重要な factor.

And yet two weeks later, 予定 to a telephone message from her to his office for just one word, a few minutes, anywhere that he would 示唆する, they met again, this time 単に for a moment, as he told himself and her. It was foolish, he shouldn't do it, but still-- At this interview, somehow, Imogene managed to 設立する a （人命などを）奪う，主張する on his emotions which it was not 平易な to 打ち勝つ. It was in one of the small 味方する booths in the rather out-of-the-way 取調べ／厳しく尋問する Parzan Restaurant in the 広大な／多数の／重要な 財政上の 地区. 抗議するing that it was only because she wished to see him just once more that she had done this, she had come here, she said, after having dropped 即時に and 完全に out of the life at Triton Hall, not returning even for her wardrobe, as he understood it, and hiding away in an unpretentious ４半期/4分の1 of the city until she could （不足などを）補う her mind what to do. She seemed, and said she was, much alone, distrait. She did not know what was to become of her now, what might 生じる her. Still, she was not so unhappy if only he would not think 不正に of her any more. He had to smile at her seemingly pathetic 約束 in what love might do for her. To think that love should turn a woman about like this! It was fascinating, and so sad. He was fond of her in a platonic way, he now told himself, やめる 心から so. Her 利益／興味 in him was pleasing, even moving, "But what is it you 推定する／予想する of me?" he kept 説 over and over. "You know we can't go on with this. There's 'the girl' and the kid. I won't do anything to 害（を与える） them, and besides, the （選挙などの）運動をする is just beginning. Even this is ridiculously foolish of me. I'm taking my career in my 手渡すs. This lunch will have to be the last, I tell you."

"井戸／弁護士席, Ed," she agreed wistfully, looking at him at the very の近くに of the meal, "you have made up your mind, 港／避難所't you? Then you're not going to see me any more? You seem so distant, now that we're 支援する in town. Do you feel so 不正に toward me, Ed? Am I really so bad?"

"井戸／弁護士席, Imogene, you see for yourself how it is, don't you?" he went on. "It can't be. You are more or いっそう少なく identified with that old （人が）群がる, even though you don't want to be. They know things about you, you say, and they certainly wouldn't be slow to use them if they had any 推論する／理由 for so doing. Of course they don't know anything yet about this 自白, unless you've told them, and I don't 提案する that they shall so long as I don't have to use it. As for me, I have to think of my wife and kid, and I don't want to do anything to 傷つける them. If ever Emily 設立する this out it would break her all up, and I don't want to do that. She's been too square, and we've gone through too much together. I've thought it all over, and I'm 納得させるd that what I'm going to do is for the best. We have to separate, and I （機の）カム here to-day to tell you that I can't see you any more. It can't be, Imogene, can't you see that?"

"Not even for a little while?"

"Not even for a day. It just can't be. I'm fond of you, and you've been a brick to pull me out of this, but don't you see that it can't be? Don't you really see how it is?"

She looked at him, then at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する for a moment, and then out over the buildings of the 広大な／多数の／重要な city.

"Oh, Ed," she 反映するd sadly, "I've been such a fool. I don't mean about the 自白--I'm glad I did that--but just in regard to everything I've done. But you're 権利, Ed. I've felt all along that it would have to end this way, even the morning I agreed to make the 自白. But I've been making myself hope against hope, just because from the very first day I saw you out there I thought I wouldn't be able to 持つ／拘留する out against you, and now you see I 港／避難所't. 井戸／弁護士席, all 権利, Ed. Let's say good-bye. Love's a sad old thing, isn't it?" and she began to put on her things.

He helped her, wondering over the strange whirl of circumstances which had brought them together and was now spinning them apart.

"I wish I could do something more for you, Imogene, I really do," he said. "I wish I could say something that would make it a little easier for you--for us both--but what would be the use? It wouldn't really, now would it?"

"No," she replied brokenly.

He took her to the elevator and 負かす／撃墜する to the sidewalk, and there they stopped for a moment.

"井戸／弁護士席, Imogene," he began, and paused. "It's not just the way I'd like it to be, but--井戸／弁護士席--" he 延長するd his 手渡す "--here's luck and good-by, then."

He turned to go.

She looked up at him pleadingly.

"Ed," she said, "Ed--wait! Aren't you--don't you want to?" she put up her lips, her 注目する，もくろむs seemingly misty with emotion.

He （機の）カム 支援する and putting his arm about her, drew her 上昇傾向d lips to his. As he did so she clung to him, seeming to vent a world of feeling in this their first and last kiss, and then turned and left him, never stopping to look 支援する, and 存在 quickly lost in the 巨大な 集まり which was 渦巻くing by. As he turned to go though he 観察するd two separate moving-picture men with cameras taking the scene from different angles. He could scarcely believe his senses. As he gazed they stopped their work, clapped their tripods together and made for a waiting car. Before he could really collect his thoughts they were gone--and then--

"As I live!" he exclaimed. "She did do this to me after all, or did she? And after all my feeling for her!--and all her protestations! The little crook! And now they have that picture of me kissing her! Stung, by George! and by the same girl, or by them, and after all the other things I've 避けるd! That's ーするつもりであるd to make that 自白 worthless! She did that because she's changed her mind about me! Or, she never did care for me." Grim, 減ずるing thought!) "Did she--could she--know--do a thing like that?" he wondered. "Is it she and Tilney, or just Tilney alone, who has been に引き続いて me all this time?" He turned solemnly and helplessly away.

Now after all his career was in danger. His wife had returned and all was seemingly 井戸／弁護士席, but if he proceeded with his （危険などに）さらすs as he must, then what? This picture would be produced! He would be 不名誉d! Or nearly so. Then what? He might 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 詐欺, a concocted picture, produce the 自白. But could he? Her 武器 had been about his neck! He had put his about her! Two different camera men had taken them from different angles! Could he explain that? Could he find Imogene again? Was it wise? Would she 証言する in his に代わって? If so what good would it do? Would any one, in politics at least, believe a morally victimized man? He 疑問d it. The laughter! The jesting! The contempt! No one except his wife, and she could not help him here.

Sick at heart and 敗北・負かすd he trudged on now 明確に 納得させるd that because of this one silly 行為／法令／行動する of 親切 all his work of months had been undone and that now, never, so shy were the …に反対するing political 軍隊s, might he ever hope to enter the 約束d land of his better 未来--not here, at least--that 未来 to which he had looked 今後 with so much hope--neither he nor his wife, nor child.

"Fool! Fool!" he exclaimed to himself ひどく and then--"fool! fool!" Why had he been so ridiculously 同情的な and gullible? Why so unduly 利益／興味d? but finding no answer and no （疑いを）晴らす way of escape save in 否定 and 反対する 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s he made his way slowly on toward that now dreary office where so long he had worked, but where now, because of this he might かもしれない not be able to work, at least with any 広大な／多数の／重要な 利益（をあげる） to himself.

"Tilney! Imogene! The Triton!" he thought--what clever scoundrels those two were--or Tilney anyhow--he could not be sure of Imogene, even now, and so thinking, he left the 広大な／多数の／重要な （人が）群がる at his own door, that （人が）群がる, witless, 広大な, which Tilney and the 市長 and all the 政治家，政治屋s were daily and hourly using--the same （人が）群がる which he had wished to help and against whom, 同様に as himself, this little 陰謀（を企てる） had been hatched, and so easily and finally so 首尾よく worked.

THE CRUISE OF THE "IDLEWILD"

It would be difficult to say just how the trouble 船内に the Idlewild began, or how we managed to sail without things going to 粉砕する every fifteen minutes; but these same 構成する the 商売／仕事 of this narrative. It was at Spike, and the 天候 was blistering hot. Some of us, one in particular, were mortal tired of the life we were 主要な. It was a dingy old shop inside, 負担d with machines and blacksmithing apparatus and all the paraphernalia that go to （不足などを）補う the little 倉庫・駅s and furniture that 鉄道s use, and the labor of making them was intrusted to about a hundred men all told--carpenters, millwrights, woodturners, tinsmiths, painters, blacksmiths, an engineer, and a yard foreman 扱うing a 得点する／非難する／２０ of "guineas," all of whom were too dull to 利益／興味 the three or four wits who congregated in the engine room.

Old John, the engineer, was one of these--a big, roly-poly sort of fellow, five foot eleven, if he was an インチ, with 層s of flesh showing through his thin shirt and tight trousers, and his 直面する and neck 絶えず standing in beads of sweat. Then there was the smith, a small, wiry man of thirty-five, with 武器 like a 巨人 and a 直面する that was expressive of a goodly humor, whether it was very brilliant or not--the village smith, as we used to call him. Then there was Ike, little Ike, the blacksmith's helper, who was about as queer a little cabin boy as ever did service on an ocean-going steamer or in a blacksmith's shop--a small misshapen, dirty-直面するd lad, whose coat was three, and his trousers four, times too large for him--手渡す-me-負かす／撃墜するs from some mysterious source; immensely larger members of his family, I 推定する. He had a 乱打するd 直面する, such as you いつかs see given to satyrs humorously 代表するd in bronze, and his ears were 過度に large. He had a big mouthful of dirty yellow teeth, two or three 行方不明の in 前線. His 注目する，もくろむs were small and his 手渡すs large, but a sweeter soul never crept into a smaller or more misshapen 団体／死体. Poor little Ike. To think how 近づく he （機の）カム to 存在 driven from his 職業 by our tomfoolishness!

I should say here that the Idlewild was not a boat at all, but an idea. She 発展させるd out of our position on Long's Point, where the Harlem joins the Hudson, and where stood the shop in which we all worked, water to the south of us, water to the west of us, water to the north of us, and the 鉄道／強行採決する behind us landward, just like the four--or was it the six? hundred--at Balaklava. Anyhow, we got our idea from the shop and the water all around, and we said, after much chaffering about one thing and another, that we were 船内に the Idlewild, and that the men were the 乗組員, and that the engineer was the captain, and I was the mate, just as if everything were ship-形態／調整, and this were a really and truly ocean-going 大型船.

As I have said before. I do not know 正確に／まさに how the idea started, except that it did. Old John was always admiring the beautiful ヨットs that passed up and 負かす／撃墜する the roadstead of the Hudson outside, and this may have had something to do with it. Anyhow, he would stand in the doorway of his engine room and watch everything in the 形態／調整 of a （手先の）技術 that went up and 負かす／撃墜する the stream. He didn't know much about boats, but he loved to comment on their charms, just the same.

"That there now must be Morgan's ヨット," he used to say of a 罰金 黒人／ボイコット-団体／死体d （手先の）技術 that had a piano-団体／死体 finish to it, an' "That there's the Waterfowl, 知事 Morton's ヨット. Wouldn' ja think, now, them fellers'd feel comfortable a-settin' 支援する there on the poop deck an' smokin' them dollar cigars on a day like this? Aw, haw!"

It would usually be blistering hot and the water a flashing blue when he became excited over the ヨット question.

"権利-o," I once commented enviously.

"Aw, haw! Them's the boys as knows how to live. I wouldn' like nothin' better on a day like this than to 始める，決める out there in one o' them 平易な 議長，司会を務めるs an' do up about a 続けざまに猛撃する o' タバコ. Come now, wouldn't that be the ideal life for your Uncle Dudley?"

"It truly would," I replied sadly but with an inherent 願望（する） to tease, "only I don't think my Uncle Dudley is doing so very 不正に under the circumstances. I notice he isn't losing any flesh."

"井戸／弁護士席, I dunno. I'm a little stout, I'll 収容する／認める. Still, them 条件s would be more congenial-like. I ain't as active as I used to be. A nice ヨット an' some good old fifty-cent cigars an' a 冷静な／正味の 微風'd just about do for me."

"You're too modest, John. You want too little. You せねばならない ask for something more ふさわしい to your Lucullian instincts. What do you say to a house in Fifth Avenue, a country place at Newport, and the friendship of a few dukes and earls?"

"井戸／弁護士席, I'm not backward," he replied. "If them things was to come my way I guess I could live up to 'em. Aw, haw!"

"Truly, truly, John, you're やめる 権利, but you might throw in a few shovelfuls of shavings just to show that there are no hard feelings between you and the company while you're waiting for all this. I notice your steam is getting low, eh? What?"

"Hang the steam! If the road was decent they'd give a man coal to 燃やす. It takes a hundred トンs of shavin's a day to keep this blinged old cormorant goin'. Think of me havin' to stand here all day an' shovelin' in shavin's! Seems to me all I do here is shovel. I'm an engineer, not a 消防士. They せねばならない gimme a man for that, by 権利s."

"やめる so! やめる so! We'll see about that later--only, for the 現在の, the shavings for yours. 支援する to the shovel, John!" The トン was ひどく bantering.

"井戸／弁護士席, the steam was gettin' a little low," John would cheerfully 認める, once he was able to 再開する his position in the doorway. It was these painful interruptions which piqued him so.

Out of such chaffering and bickering as this it was that the spirit of the Idlewild finally took its rise. It （機の）カム up from the sea of thought, I 推定する.

"What's the 事柄 with us having a boat of our own, John?" I said to him one day. "Here we are, out here on the bounding main, or mighty 近づく it. This is as good as any （手先の）技術, this old shop. 緩和する the thing around and hoist the Jolly Roger, and I'll sail you up to White Plains. What's the 事柄 with calling her the Idlewild? The men will furnish the idle, and the bosses will furnish the wild, eh? How's that for an appropriate 肩書を与える?"

"Haw! Haw!" exclaimed stout John. "いじめ（る）! We'll 直す／買収する，八百長をする 'er up to-day. You be the captain an' I'll be the mate an'--"

"Far be it from me, John," I replied 謙虚に and generously, seeing that he had the one point of vantage in this whole 会・原則 which would serve admirably as a captain's cabin--with his 同意, of course. It was more or いっそう少なく like a captain's cabin on a 強く引っ張る-boat, at that, picturesque and with a sea 見解（をとる）, as it were. "You be the captain and I'll be the mate. Far be it from me to （規則などを）破る／侵害する on a good old sea dog's 権利s. You're the captain, all 権利, and this is a plenty good enough cabin. I'm content to be mate. Open up steam, Cap, and we'll run the boat up and 負かす／撃墜する the yard a few times. Look out the window and see how she blows. It's 売春婦! for a life on the bounding main, and a jolly old 乗組員 are we!"

"権利-o, my hearty!" he now agreed, slapping me on the 支援する at the same time that he reached for the steamcock and let off a few 予選 爆破s of steam--by way of showing that we were moving, as it were. The idea that we were 船内に a real ヨット and about to 巡航する 前へ／外へ 現実に 掴むd upon my fancy in a most erratic and delightsome way. It did on John's, too. Plainly we needed some such idyllic dream. Outside was the blue water of the river. Far up and 負かす／撃墜する were many （手先の）技術 sailing like ourselves, I said.

Inside of fifteen minutes we had 任命するd the smith, bos'n, and little Ike, the smith's helper, the bos'n's mate. And we had said that the carpenters and turners and millwrights were the 乗組員 and that the "guineas" were the scullions. Mentally, we turned the engineroom into the captain's cabin, and here now was nothing but "Heave 売春婦-s" and "How does she blow thar, 法案-s?" and "Shiver my 木材／素質s-s" and "爆破 my 最高の，を越す-lights-s" for days to come. We "heaved 売春婦" at seven o'clock in the morning when the engine started, "lay to and dropped 錨，総合司会者" at noon when the engine stopped, "hoisted and 始める，決める sail" again at one, for heaven knows what port, and "sighted Spike" and "put hard to port" at six. いつかs during the day when it was hot and we were very tired we took ideal runs to Coney and Manhattan Beach and Newport, where the best of 微風s are, in imagination, anyhow, and we 設立する it 平等に 平易な to sail to all points of the compass in all sorts of 天候. Many was the time we visited Paris and London and Rome and Constantinople, all in the same hour, regardless, and our calls upon the nobility of these places were always a 事柄 of light comment. At night we always managed to 敏速に 運ぶ／漁獲高 up at Spike, which was another 支配する of constant congratulation between the captain and the mate. For if we had 行方不明になるd our trains and gotten home late!-- 関わりなく the fact that we were seafaring men, we 手配中の，お尋ね者 our day to end 敏速に, I noticed.

During the days which followed we (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述するd our idea, and the Idlewild became more of a reality than is to be easily understood by those who have not indulged in a 類似の fancy. We looked upon the shop as a trusty ship with a wheel at the 厳しい, where the millwright, an Irishman by the 指名する of Cullen, ran the 巨大（な） 計画（する）, and an 錨，総合司会者 at the prow, where the engine-room was. And there was a light in the captain's 注目する，もくろむ at times which, to me at least, betokened a real belief. It is so 平易な to enter upon a fancy, 特に when it is pleasing. He would stand in the doorway of his small, hot engine-room, or lean out of the window which 命令（する）d the beautiful sweep of water so の近くに to our door, and at times I verily believe he thought we were under way, so 広大な／多数の／重要な is the 力／強力にする of self-hypnotism. The river was so blue and smooth these summer days, the passing boats so 非常に／多数の. We could see the waters race to and fro as the tides changed. It was such a 救済 from the dull wearisome grind of shoveling in shavings and carrying out ashes or 負担ing cars, as I was occasionally compelled to do--for my health, in my own 事例／患者, I should explain. I am sure that, as an ordinary fifteen-cent-an-hour-shaving-運送／保菌者, I valued my 肩書を与える of mate as much as I ever valued anything, and the smith, "the village smith," was smilingly proud to be あられ／賞賛するd as "Bos'n." Little Ike 存在 of an order of mind that fancied the world ended somewhere 突然の in the Rocky Mountains, and that you really could shoot buffaloes after you left Buffalo, New York, did not しっかり掴む the meaning of it all at once, but at last it 夜明けd upon him. When he got the idea that we really considered this a ship and that he was the bos'n's mate with the 特権 of lowering the boats in 事例／患者 of a 難破させる or other 災害, he was beside himself.

"Hully chee!" he exclaimed, "me a bos'n's mate! Dat's de real t'ing, ain't it! Heave 売春婦, dere!" And he fell 支援する on the captain's locker and kicked his heels in the 空気／公表する.

"You want to remember, though, Ike," I said, once in an evil moment--what small things 規制する the good and evil fortunes of all things!--"that this is the captain's cabin and bos'n's mates are not much shucks on a 大型船 such as the Idlewild. If you want to 保持する your position you want to be respectful, and above all, obedient. For instance, if the captain should choose to have you 行為／法令／行動する as stoker for a few minutes now and then, it would be your place to rejoice at the request. You get that, do you?"

"Not on yer life," replied Ike irritably, who understood 井戸／弁護士席 enough that this meant more work.

"That's 権利, though," chimed in big John, pleased beyond 手段 at this 最新の 開発. "I'm captain here now, an' you don't want to forget that. No 支援する lip from any bos'n's mate. What the mate says goes. The shovel for yours, bos'n, on orders from the captain. Now jist to show that the boat's in runnin' order you can chuck in a few shovelfuls 権利 now."

"Na! I will not!"

"Come, Ike," I said, "no insubordination. You can't go 支援する on the captain like that. We have the アイロンをかけるs for recalcitrants," and I 注目する，もくろむd a pile of old rusty chains lying outside the door. "We might have to truss him up, Cap, and lay him 負かす／撃墜する below," and to 証明する the significance of my thought I 選ぶd up one end of a chain and 動揺させるd it solemnly. The captain half choked with fat laughter.

"That's 権利. Git the shovel there, Ike."

Ike looked as if he 疑問d the regularity of this, as if life on the briny 深い might not be all that it was 割れ目d up to be, but for the sake of regularity and in order not to be 減ずるd to the shameful 条件 of a scullion, or worse, "アイロンをかけるs," which was the only 代案／選択肢 申し込む／申し出d, he 従うd. After he had thrown in eight scoopfuls we both agreed that this was true order and that the organization and dignity of the Idlewild might 井戸／弁護士席 be looked upon now as 設立するd.

Things went from good to better. We 説得するd Joe, who was the millwright's assistant, 支援する at the "wheel," that his dignity would be 大いに 高めるd in this 事柄 if he were to 受託する the position of day watch, 特に since his labors in that capacity would （許可，名誉などを）与える with his bounden 義務s as a hireling of the road; for, if he were 駅／配置するd in the 後部 (前線 room, 現実に) anyhow, and compelled, 借りがあるing to the need of receiving and taking away さまざまな planks and boards as they （機の）カム out of the 計画（する）s and molding machines, to walk to and fro, it would be an 平易な 事柄 to notice any 怪しげな lights on the horizon 今後 and to come aft at once, or at least at such times as the boss was not looking, or when he （機の）カム to heat his coffee or get a drink, and 報告（する）／憶測.

Amiable Joe! I can see him yet, tall, ungainly, stoop-shouldered, a slight cast in one 注目する，もくろむ, his 長，率いる bobbing like a duck's as he walked--a most agreeable and pathetic person. His dreams were so simple, his wants so few. He lived with his sister somewhere in Eleventh Avenue downtown in a tenement, and carried home bundles of firewood to her at night all this 広大な／多数の／重要な distance, to help out. He received (not earned--he did much more than that) seventeen and a half cents an hour, and dreamed of what? I could never やめる make out. Marriage? A little cheap flat somewhere? Life is so pathetic at times.

"Light on the starboard 屈服する," or "Light on the port 屈服する," were the chosen phrases which we told him he was in 義務 bound to use, 追加するing always "Sir," as respectful subordinates should. Also we 主張するd on his 即時に making known to us at such times as we twain happened to be in the engine-room together, all bell ブイ，浮標s, whistle ブイ，浮標s, lighthouses, passing 大型船s and most of all the 月毎の 支払う／賃金 car as it 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd the curve half a mile up the 跡をつける about the fifteenth of every month. The 事柄 of 報告（する）／憶測ing the approach of the 支払う／賃金 car was 絶対 without exception. If he failed to do that we would be compelled, sad as it might be and excellent as his other services had been, to put him in アイロンをかけるs. Here we showed him the アイロンをかけるs also.

Joe cheerfully 受託するd. For days thereafter he would come 支援する 定期的に when the need of heating his coffee or 安全な・保証するing a drink necessitated, and 解除するing a straight forefinger to his forehead, would 報告（する）／憶測, "Light on the port 屈服する, Sir. I think it's in the steel 作品 jist up the 跡をつける here," or "Light on the starboard, Sir. It's the 急速な／放蕩な mail, maybe, for Chicago, jist passin' Kingsbridge."

"No thinks, Joseph," I used to けん責（する），戒告. "You are not supposed to give your thinks. If the captain wishes to know what it is, he will ask. 支援する to the molding machine for yours, Joseph."

Joseph, shock-長，率いるd, with dusty hair, weak 注目する，もくろむs and a 女性 smile, would retire, and then we would look at each other, the captain and I, and grin, and he would exclaim:

"Pretty fair discipline, mate."

"Oh, I think we've got 'em going, Captain."

"Nothin' like order, mate."

"You're 権利, Cap."

"I don't suppose the mate'd ever condescend to take orders like that, eh, mate?"

"井戸／弁護士席, hardly, Cap."

"Still, you don't want to forget that I'm captain, mate."

"And you don't want to forget that I'm mate, Captain."

Thus we would badger one another until one of the scullion 乗組員 arrived, when without loss of dignity on either 味方する we could easily turn our attention to him.

And these scullions! What a dull 乗組員! Gnarled, often 非，不，無-English-speaking foreigners against or in 前線 of whom we could jest to our hearts' content. They could not even guess the amazing things we were ordering them to do on 刑罰，罰則 of this, that, and the other.

Things went from better to best. We reached the place where the fact of the shop's 存在 a ship, and the engineer the captain, and I the mate, and the smith the bos'n, 広告 infinitum, （機の）カム to be a 事柄 of general knowledge, and we were admired and congratulated and laughed with until nearly all the 労働者s of the shop, with some trifling and unimportant exceptions, the foreman for one, began to 株 our illusion--carpenters, 閣僚-製造者s, joiners, all. The one exception, as I say, was the foreman, only he was a host in himself, a mean, ill-dispositioned creature, of course, who looked upon all such ideas as fol-de-rol, and in a way 破壊分子 of order and good work. He was red-長，率いるd, big-手渡すd, big-footed, dull. He had no imagination beyond 板材 and furniture, no poetry in his soul. But the 乗組員, the hundred-長，率いるd 乗組員, 受託するd it as a 救済. They liked to think they were not really working, but out upon a blue and dancing sea, and （機の）カム 支援する one by one, the carpenters, the tinsmiths, the millwrights, one and all, with cheerful grins to do us 栄誉（を受ける）.

"So you're the captain, eh?" lazy old Jack, the partner of car-負担ing Carder, asked of the engineer, and John looked his 十分な dignity at once.

"That I am, Jack," he replied, "only able seamen ain't supposed to ask too many familiar questions. Are they, mate?"

"井戸／弁護士席, I should say not," I replied, arriving with a basket of shavings. "Able seamen should always salute the captain before 演説（する）／住所ing him, anyhow, and never fail to say Sir. Still, our 乗組員 is new. It's not very able and the seamen end of it is a little on the fritz, I'm thinking. But, all things considered, we can afford to overlook a few errors until we get everything 井戸／弁護士席 in 手渡す. Eh, Captain?"

"権利, mate," returned the captain genially. "You're always 権利--nearly."

Before I could start an argument on this 得点する／非難する／２０, one of the able seamen, one who was thus discourteously commented on, 観察するd, "I don't know about that. Seems to me the mate of this here ship ain't any too much shucks, or the captain either."

The captain and I were a little 狼狽d by this. What to do with an able 船員 who was too strong and too dull to take the whole thing in the proper spirit? It 脅すd smooth sailing! This particular person was old Stephen Bowers, the carpenter from the second 床に打ち倒す who never to us seemed to have やめる the 権利 lightness of spirit to make a go of all this. He was too likely to turn rough but 井戸／弁護士席-meant humor into a personal affront to himself.

"井戸／弁護士席, Captain, there you are," I said 慎重に, with a 願望（する） to 持続する order and yet peace. "反乱（を起こす）, you see."

"It does look that way, don't it?" big John replied, 注目する，もくろむing the newcomer with a quizzical 表現, half humorous, half 厳しい. "What'll we do, mate, under such circumstances?"

"Lower a boat, Captain, and 始める，決める him 流浪して," I 示唆するd, "or put him on bread and water, along with the foreman and the superintendent. They're the two worst disturbers 船内に the boat. We can't have these insubordinates breaking up our discipline."

This last, deftly calculated to flatter, was taken in good part, and 橋（渡しをする）d over the difficulty for the time 存在. Nothing was taken so much in good part or seemed to soothe the feelings of the 反抗的な as to 含む them with their superiors in an order of 罰 which on the very first day of the 巡航する it had been decided was necessary to lay upon all the guiding officers of the 工場／植物. We could not hope to 支配（する）／統制する them, so 表面上は we placed them in アイロンをかけるs, or lowered them in boats, 分類するing them as mutineers and the foreman's office as the lock-up. It went 井戸／弁護士席.

"Oh no, oh no, I don't want to be put in that class," old Bowers replied, the flattering unction having smoothed his ruffled soul. "I'm not so bad as all that."

"Very 井戸／弁護士席, then," I replied briskly. "What do you think, Captain?"

The latter looked at me and smiled.

"Do you think we 肉親，親類 let him go this wunst?" he 問い合わせd of me.

"Sure, sure," I replied. "If he's 確かな he doesn't want to join the superintendent and the foreman."

Old Bowers went away smiling, seemingly 納得させるd that we were going to run the boat in shipshape fashion, and before long most of the good-natured members of the 乗組員 同意d to have themselves called able seamen.

For nearly a month thereafter, during all the finest summer 天候, there 存在するd the most charming life 船内に this ideal 大型船. We used the shop and all its 詳細（に述べる）s for the idlest 目的s of our fancy. 大打撃を与えるs became belaying pins, the machines of the shop ship's ballast, the スピードを出す／記録につけるs in the yard floating 破片. When the yard became too cluttered, as it did once, we pretended we were in Sargasso and had to 削減（する） our way out--a 過程 that took やめる a few days. We were about all day commenting on the 天候 in 航海の phrases, sighting strange 大型船s, 報告（する）／憶測ing disorders or 反乱（を起こす） on the part of the officers in アイロンをかけるs, or the men, or 発表するing the さまざまな "bells," lighthouses, etc.

In an evil hour, however, we lit upon the wretched habit of pitching upon little Ike, the butt of a thousand quips. 存在 incapable of しっかり掴むing the true 辛勝する／優位 of our humor, he was the one soul who was yet genial enough to take it and not complain. We called upon him to shovel ashes, to 分裂（する） the 支持を得ようと努めるd, to run aft, that was, to the 支援する gate, and see how the water stood. More than once he was 脅すd with those same "アイロンをかけるs" 以前 について言及するd, and on one occasion we 現実に dragged in a length, pretending to 貯蔵所d him with it and fasten him to the anvil (with the bos'n's 同意, of course), which resulted in a hearty struggle, almost a 列／漕ぐ／騒動. We told him we would put him in an old desk crate we had, a 刑務所，拘置所, no いっそう少なく, and once or twice, in a spirit of deviltry, John tried to carry out his 脅し, nailing him in, much against his will. Finally we went to the length of 試みる／企てるing to 肉体的に 施行する our 命令（する）s when he did not obey, which of course ended in 災害.

It was this way. Ike was in the habit of 広範囲にわたる up his room--the smith's shop--at three o'clock in the afternoon, which was really not reasonable considering that there were three hours of work ahead of all of us, and that he was inclined to resent having his 罰金 床に打ち倒す mussed up thereafter. On the other 手渡す I had to carry shavings through there all this time, and it was a sore 誘惑 to 減少（する） a few now and then just for the devil's sake. After 予定 協議 with the captain, I once requested him to order that the bos'n's mate leave the 床に打ち倒す untouched until half past four, at least, which was 早期に enough. The bos'n's mate replied with the very 元気づける news that the captain could "go to the devil." He wasn't going to kill himself for anybody, and besides, the foreman had once told him he might do this if he chose, heaven only knows why. What did the captain think that he (the bos'n's mate) was, anyhow?

Here at last was a stiff problem. 反乱（を起こす）! 反乱（を起こす）! 反乱（を起こす）! What was to be done? Plainly this was inconveniencing the mate and besides, it was 反乱（を起こす）. And in 新規加入 it so lacerated our sense of dignity and order that we decided it could not be. Only, how to arrange it. We had been putting so much upon the bos'n's mate of late that he was becoming a little 反抗的な, and 正確に，正当に so, I think. He was always doing a dozen things he need not have done. Still, unless we could 命令（する） him, the whole 公式の／役人 管理／経営 of this （手先の）技術 would go by the board, or so we thought. Finally we decided to 行為／法令／行動する, but how? Direct orders, somehow, were somewhat difficult to 施行する. After 予定 meditation we took the bos'n, a most 認可するing officer and one who loved to tease Ike (大部分は because he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to feel superior himself, I think), into our 信用／信任 and one late afternoon just after Ike had, figuratively speaking, swabbed up the deck, the latter sent him to some other part of the shop, or 大型船, rather, while we まき散らすd shavings over his newly cleaned 床に打ち倒す with a shameless and lavish 手渡す. It was intensely delicious, 原因（となる）ing 強風s of laughter at the time--but--. Ike （機の）カム 支援する and cleaned this up--not without a growl, however. He did not take it in the cheerful spirit in which we hoped he would. In fact he was very morose about it, calling us 指名するs and 脅すing to go to the foreman [in the lock-up] if we did it again. However, in spite of all, and 大部分は because of the humorous spectacle he in his 激怒（する） 現在のd we did it not once, but three or four times and that after he had most laboriously cleaned his room. A last 強襲，強姦 one afternoon, however, resulted in a dash on his part to the foreman's office.

"I'm not goin' to stand it," he is 宣言するd to have said by one who was by at the time when he appeared in 前線 of that 公式の／役人. "They're strewin' up my 床に打ち倒す with shavin's two an' three times every day after I've cleaned it up for the day. I'll やめる first."

The foreman, that raw, 非，不，無-humorous person 以前 述べるd, who evidently sympathized with Ike and who, in 新規加入, from さまざまな sources, had long since learned what was going on, （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する in a trice. He had decided to stop this nonsense.

"I want you fellows to 削減（する） that out now," he 宣言するd vigorously on seeing us. "It's all 権利, but it won't do. Don't rub it in. Let him alone. I've heard of this ship stuff. It's all damn nonsense."

The captain and mate gazed at each other in sad solemnity. Could it be that Ike had turned 反逆者? This was anarchy. He had not only complained of us but of the ship.--the Idlewild! What snakiness of soul! We retired to a corner of our now 嵐／襲撃する-投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd 大型船 and 協議するd in whispers. What would we do? Would we let her 沈む or try to save her? Perhaps it was advisable for the 現在の to 中止する 押し進めるing the joke too far in that ４半期/4分の1, anyhow. Ike might 原因（となる） the whole ship to be destroyed.

にもかかわらず, even yet there were ways and ways of keeping her afloat and punishing an insubordinate even when no 公式の／役人 当局 存在するd. Ike had loved the engineroom, or rather, the captain's office, above all other parts of the 大型船 because it was so comfortable. Here between tedious moments of 続けざまに猛撃するing アイロンをかける for the smith or blowing the bellows or polishing さまざまな 道具s that had been sharpened, he could retire on occasion, when the boss was not about and the work not 圧力（をかける）ing (it was the very next room to his) and gaze from the captain's door or window out on the blue waters of the Hudson where lay the ヨットs, and up the same stream where stood the majestic palisades. At noon or a little before he could bring his 冷淡な coffee, 調印（する）d in a tin can, to the captain's engine and warm it. Again, the captain's comfortable locker held his coat and hat, the captain's wash bowl--a large 木造の tub to one 味方する of the engine into which 慰安ing warm water could be drawn--served as an ideal means of washing up. Since the bos'n's mate had become friendly with the captain, he too had all these 特権s. But now, in 見解（をとる） of his insubordination, all this was changed. Why should a 反抗的な bos'n's mate be 許すd to 得る 好意s of the captain? More in jest than in earnest one day it was 発表するd that unless the bos'n's mate would forego his angry 対立 to a いっそう少なく 早期に scrubbed deck--

"井戸／弁護士席, mate," the captain 観察するd to the latter in the presence of the bos'n's mate, with a lusty wink and a leer, "you know how it goes with these here insubordinates, don't you? No more hot coffee at noon time, unless there's more order here. No more cleanin' up in the captain's tub. No more settin' in the captain's window takin' in the 冷静な／正味の mornin' 微風, 同様に as them ヨットs. What say? Eh? We know what to do with these here now insubordinates, don't we, mate, eh?" This last with a very 抱擁する wink.

"You're 権利, Captain. Very 権利," the mate replied. "You're on the 権利 跡をつける now. No more 好意s--unless-- Order must be 持続するd, you know."

"Oh, all 権利," replied little Ike now, fully in earnest and thinking we were. "If I can't, I can't. Jist the same I don't 選ぶ up no shavin's after four," and off he strolled.

Think of it, final and 完全にする 反乱（を起こす）, and there was nothing more really to be done.

All we could do now was to watch him as he idled by himself at 半端物 解放する／自由な moments 負かす／撃墜する by the waterside in an 半端物 corner of the point, a lonely 人物／姿／数字, his trousers and coat too large, his 手渡すs and feet too big, his yellow teeth protruding. No one of the other workingmen ever seemed to be very enthusiastic over Ike, he was so small, so queer; no one, really, but the captain and the mate, and now they had 砂漠d him.

It was 堅い.

Yet still another ill descended on us before we （機の）カム to the final loss, let us say, of the good （手先の）技術 Idlewild. In another evil hour the captain and the mate themselves fell upon the question of 優先, a 事柄 which, so long as they had had Ike to trifle with, had never troubled them. Now as mate and the originator of this sea-going 企業, I began to question the 当局 of the captain himself occasionally, and to 主張する on 株ing as my 否定できない 特権 all the dignities and emoluments of the office--to wit: the best seat in the window where the 勝利，勝つd blew, the morning paper when the boss was not about, the 権利 to stand in the doorway, use the locker, etc. The captain 反対するd, 単独で on the ground of 優先, mind you, and still we fell a-quarreling. The mate in a 嵐の, unhappy hour was 減ずるd by the captain to the position of mere scullion, and ordered, upon 苦痛 of personal 強襲，強姦, to vacate the captain's cabin. The mate 減ずるd the captain to the position of stoker and stood in the doorway in 広大な／多数の／重要な glee while the latter, perforce, 借りがあるing to the exigencies of his position, was compelled to stoke whether he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to or no. It could not be 避けるd. The engine had to be kept going. In 新規加入, the mate had brought many morning papers, an 時折の cigar for the captain, etc. There was much rancor and discord and finally the whole 事件／事情／状勢, ship, captain, mate and all, was 宣言するd by the mate to be a 創造 of his brain, a phantom, no いっそう少なく, and that by his mere 行為／法令／行動する of ignoring it the whole ship--officers, men, masts, boats, sails--could be 消滅させるd, scuttled, sent 負かす／撃墜する without a ripple to that limbo of seafaring men, the redoubtable Davy Jones's locker.

The captain was not inclined to believe this at first. On the contrary, like a good 船長／主将, he 試みる／企てるd to sail the （手先の）技術 alone. Only, unlike the mate, he 欠如（する）d the curious faculty of turning jest and fancy into seeming fact. There was a something 行方不明の which made the whole thing seem unreal. Like two 競争相手 generals, we now called upon a 選び出す／独身 army to follow us 個々に, but the 乗組員, seeing that there was war in the cabin, stood off in 疑問 and, I fancy, 無関心／冷淡. It was not important enough in their hardworking lives to go to the length of 危険ing the personal ill-will of either of us, and so for want of 協定, the ship finally disappeared.

Yes, she went 負かす／撃墜する. The Idlewild was gone, and with her, all her 罰金 seas, 勝利，勝つd, distant cities, 霧s, 嵐／襲撃するs.

For a time indeed, we went charily by each other.

Still it behooved us, seeing how, in spite of ourselves, we had to work in the same room and there was no way of getting rid of each other's obnoxious presence, to find a ありふれた ground on which we could work and talk. There had never been any real bitterness between us--just jest, you know, but serious jest, a 肉親，親類d of silent 悲しみ for many 罰金 things gone. Yet still that had been enough to keep everything out of order. Now from time to time each of us thought of 回復するing the old life in some form, however weak it might be. Without some form of humor the shop was a bore to the mate and the captain, anyhow. Finally the captain sobering to his old 明言する／公表する, and the 決まりきった仕事 work becoming dreadfully monotonous, both mate and captain began to think of some way in which they, at least, could agree.

"Remember the Idlewild, Henry?" asked the ex-captain one day genially, long after time and 好天 had glossed over the wretched memory of previous quarrels and dissensions.

"That I do, John," I replied pleasantly.

"広大な／多数の／重要な old boat she was, wasn't she, Henry?"

"She was, John."

"An' the bos'n's mate, he wasn't such a bad old scout, was he, Henry, even if he wouldn't やめる sweepin' up the shavin's?"

"He certainly wasn't, John. He was a 罰金 little fellow. Remember the chains, John?"

"Haw! Haw!" echoed that worthy, and then, "Do you think the old Idlewild could ever be 設立する where she's lyin' 負かす／撃墜する there on the 底（に届く）, mate?"

"井戸／弁護士席, she might, Captain, only she'd hardly be the same old boat that she was now that she's been 負かす／撃墜する there so long, would she--all these dissensions and so on? Wouldn't it be easier to build a new one--don't you think?"

"I don't know but what you're 権利, mate. What'd we call her if we did?"

"井戸／弁護士席, how about the Harmony, Captain? That sounds rather appropriate, doesn't it?"

"The Harmony, mate? You're 権利--the Harmony. Shall we? Put 'er there!"

"Put her there," replied the mate with a will. "We'll 組織する a new 乗組員 権利 away, Captain--eh, don't you think?"

"権利! Wait, we'll call the bos'n an' see what he says."

Just then the bos'n appeared, smiling goodnaturedly.

"井戸／弁護士席, what's up?" he 問い合わせd, 公式文書，認めるing our 異常に cheerful 直面するs, I 推定する. "You ain't made it up, have you, you two?" he exclaimed.

"That's what we have, bos'n, an' what's more, we're thinkin' of raisin' the old Idlewild an' renamin' her the Harmony, or, rather, buildin' a new one. What say?" It was the captain talking.

"井戸／弁護士席, I'm mighty glad to hear it, only I don't think you can have your old bos'n's mate any longer, boys. He's gonna やめる."

"Gonna やめる!" we both exclaimed at once, and sadly, and John 追加するd 本気で and looking really 苦しめるd, "What's the trouble there? Who's been doin' anything to him now?" We both felt 有罪の because of our part in his 苦痛s.

"井戸／弁護士席, Ike 肉親，親類d o' feels that the shop's been rubbin' it into him of late for some 推論する／理由," 観察するd the bos'n ひどく. "I don't know why. He thinks you two have been tryin' to 凍結する him out, I guess. Says he can't do anything any more, that everybody makes fun of him and shuts him out."

We 星／主役にするd at each other in wise 照明, the new captain and the new mate. After all, we were plainly the 原因（となる） of poor little Ike's 不景気, and we were the ones who could 回復する him to 好意 if we chose. It was the captain's cabin he sighed for--his old pleasant prerogatives.

"Oh, we can't lose Ike, Captain," I said. "What good would the Harmony be without him? We sorely can't let anything like that happen, can we? Not now, anyhow."

"You're 権利, mate," he replied. "There never was a better bos'n's mate, never. The Harmony's got to have 'im. Let's talk 推論する／理由 to him, if we can."

In company then we three went to him, this time not to torment or chastise, but to 説得する and 嘆願d with him not to forsake the shop, or the ship, now that everything was going to be as before--only better--and--

井戸／弁護士席, we did.

MARRIED

In 関係 with their social 調整, one to the other, during the few months they had been together, there had occurred a number of things which made clearer to Duer and Marjorie the problematic 関係 which 存在するd between them, though it must be 自白するd it was clearer 主として to him. The one thing which had been troubling Duer was not whether he would fit agreeably into her social dreams--he knew he would, so 広大な／多数の／重要な was her love for him--but whether she would fit herself into his. Of all his former friends, he could think of only a few who would be 利益／興味d in Marjorie, or she in them. She cared nothing for the studio life, except as it 関心d him, and he knew no other.

Because of his volatile, enthusiastic temperament, it was 平易な to see, now that she was with him 絶えず, that he could easily be led into one 関係 and another which 関心d her not at all. He was for running here, there, and everywhere, just as he had before marriage, and it was very hard for him to see that Marjorie should always be with him. As a 事柄 of fact, it occurred to him as strange that she should want to be. She would not be 利益／興味d in all the people he knew, he thought. Now that he was living with her and 観察するing her more closely, he was やめる sure that most of the people he had known in the past, even in an indifferent way, would not 控訴，上告 to her at all.

Take Cassandra Draper, for instance, or Neva Badger, or Edna Bainbridge, with her budding theatrical talent, or Cornelia Skiff, or Volida Blackstone--any of these women of the musical art-studio world with their 過激な ideas, their 無関心／冷淡 to 外見s, their semisecret immorality. And yet any of these women would be glad to see him socially, unaccompanied by his wife, and he would be glad to see them. He liked them. Most of them had not seen Marjorie, but, if they had, he fancied that they would feel about her much as he did--that is, that she did not like them, really did not fit with their world. She could not understand their point of 見解（をとる）, he saw that. She was for one life, one love. All this excitement about entertainment, their 集会 in this studio and that, this 会合 of 過激なs and models and budding theatrical 星／主役にするs which she had heard him and others talking about--she 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd of it no good results. It was too feverish, too far 除去するd from the commonplace of living to which she had been accustomed. She had been raised on a farm where, if she was not 現実に a 農業者's daughter, she had 証言，証人／目撃するd what a real struggle for 存在 meant.

Out in Iowa, in the 近隣 of Avondale, there were no artists, no models, no budding actresses, no incipient 脚本家s, such as Marjorie 設立する here about her. There, people worked, and worked hard. Her father was engaged at this minute in breaking the 国／地域 of his fields for the spring 工場／植物ing--an old man with a white 耐えるd, an honest, kindly 注目する，もくろむ, a 幅の広い, kindly charity, a sense of 義務. Her mother was bending daily over a cook-stove, 準備するing meals, washing dishes, sewing 着せる／賦与するs, mending socks, doing the thousand and one chores which 落ちる to the lot of every good housewife and mother. Her sister Cecily, for all her gaiety and beauty, was helping her mother, teaching school, going to church, and taking the commonplace facts of 中央の-Western life in a simple, good-natured, unambitious way. And there was 非，不，無 of that toplofty sense of 優越 which 示すd the manner of these Eastern upstarts.

Duer had 示唆するd that they give a tea, and decided that they should 招待する Charlotte Russell and Mildred Ayres, who were both still 慣例的に moral in their liberalism; Francis Hatton, a young sculptor, and 行方不明になる Ollie Stearns, the latter because she had a charming contralto 発言する／表明する and could help them entertain. Marjorie was willing to 招待する both 行方不明になる Russell and 行方不明になる Ayres, not because she really 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know either of them but because she did not wish to appear 独断的な and 特に contrary. In her estimation, Duer liked these people too much. They were friends of too long standing. She reluctantly wrote them to come, and because they liked Duer and because they wished to see the 肉親，親類d of wife he had, they （機の）カム.

There was no real friendship to be 設立するd between Marjorie and 行方不明になる Ayres, however, for their 見通し on life was radically different, though 行方不明になる Ayres was as 保守的な as Marjorie in her 態度, and as 始める，決める in her 有罪の判決s. But the latter had decided, partly because Duer had neglected her, partly because Marjorie was the 勝利者 in this contest, that he had made a mistake; she was 納得させるd that Marjorie had not 十分な artistic 逮捕, 十分な breadth of 見通し, to make a good wife for him. She was charming enough to look at, of course, she had discovered that in her first visit; but there was really not enough in her socially, she was not 十分に trained in the ways of the world, not 十分に wise and 利益／興味ing to make him an ideal companion. In 新規加入 she 主張するd on thinking this vigorously and, smile as she might and be as gracious as she might, it showed in her manner. Marjorie noticed it. Duer did, too. He did not dare intimate to either what he thought, but he felt that there would be no peace. It worried him, for he liked Mildred very much; but, 式のs! Marjorie had no good to say of her.

As for Charlotte Russell, he was 感謝する to her for the pleasant manner in which she steered between Scylla and Charybdis. She saw at once what Marjorie's trouble was, and did her best to 静める 疑惑s by 扱う／治療するing Duer 正式に in her presence. It was "Mr. Wilde" here and "Mr. Wilde" there, with most of her 発言／述べるs 演説（する）／住所d to Marjorie; but she did not find it 平易な sailing, after all. Marjorie was 怪しげな. There was 非，不，無 of the old freedom any more which had 存在するd between Charlotte and Duer. He saw, by Marjorie's manner, the moment he became the least exuberant and 解放する／自由な that it would not do. That evening he said, forgetting himself:

"Hey, Charlotte, you skate! Come over here. I want to show you something."

He forgot all about it afterward, but Marjorie reminded him.

"Honey," she began, when she was in his 武器 before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and he was least 推定する／予想するing it, "what makes you be so 解放する／自由な with people when they call here? You're not the 肉親，親類d of man that can really afford to be 解放する／自由な with any one. Don't you know you can't? You're too big; you're too 広大な／多数の／重要な. You just belittle yourself when you do it, and it makes them think that they are your equal when they are not."

"Who has been 事実上の／代理 解放する／自由な now?" he asked sourly, on the instant, and yet with a 確かな make-believe of manner, dreading the 嵐／襲撃する of feeling, the atmosphere of 非難 and 支配（する）／統制する which this 発言／述べる forboded.

"Why, you have!" she 固執するd correctively, and yet 明らかに mildly and innocently. "You always do. You don't 演習 enough dignity, dearie. It isn't that you 港／避難所't it 自然に--you just don't 演習 it. I know how it is; you forget."

Duer stirred with 対立 at this, for she was striking him on his tenderest 位置／汚点／見つけ出す--his pride. It was true that he did 欠如（する） dignity at times. He knew it. Because of his affection for the beautiful or 利益／興味ing things--women, men, 劇の 状況／情勢s, songs, anything--he いつかs became very gay and 解放する／自由な, talking loudly, using slang 表現s, laughing boisterously. It was a failing with him, he knew. He carried it to 超過 at times. His friends, his most intimate ones in the musical profession had 公式文書，認めるd it before this. In his own heart he regretted these things afterward, but he couldn't help them, 明らかに. He liked excitement, freedom, gaiety--naturalness, as he called it--it helped him in his musical work, but it 傷つける him tremendously if he thought that any one else noticed it as out of the ordinary. He was exceedingly 極度の慎重さを要する, and this developing line of 批評 of Marjorie's was something new to him. He had never noticed anything of that in her before marriage.

Up to the time of the 儀式, and for a little while afterward, it had appeared to him as if he were lord and master. She had always seemed so 扶養家族 on him, so anxious that he should take her. Why, her very life had been in his 手渡すs, as it were, or so he had thought! And now--he tried to think 支援する over the evening and see what it was he had done or said, but he couldn't remember anything. Everything seemed innocent enough. He couldn't 解任する a 選び出す／独身 thing, and yet--

"I don't know what you're talking about," he replied sourly, 身を引くing into himself. "I 港／避難所't noticed that I 欠如（する） dignity so much. I have a 権利 to be cheerful, 港／避難所't I? You seem to be finding a lot that's wrong with me."

"Now please don't get angry, Duer," she 固執するd, anxious to 適用する the corrective 手段 of her 批評, but willing, at the same time, to use the quickness of his sympathy for her obvious 証拠不十分 and 明らかな helplessness to 保護物，者 herself from him. "I can't ever tell you anything if you're going to be angry. You don't 欠如（する） dignity 一般に, honey-bun! You only forget at times. Don't you know how it is?"

She was cuddling up to him, her 発言する／表明する quavering, her 手渡す 一打／打撃ing his cheek, in a curious 成果／努力 to 連合させる affection and 罰 at the same time. Duer felt nothing but wrath, 憤慨, discouragement, 失敗.

"No, I don't," he replied crossly. "What did I do? I don't 解任する doing anything that was so very much out of the way."

"It wasn't that it was so very much, honey; it was just the way you did it. You forget, I know. But it doesn't look 権利. It belittles you."

"What did I do?" he 主張するd impatiently.

"Why, it wasn't anything so very much. It was just when you had the pictures of those new sculptures which Mr. Hatton lent you, and you were showing them to 行方不明になる Russell. Don't you remember what you said--how you called her over to you?"

"No," he answered, having by now 完全に forgotten. He was thinking that accidentally he might have slipped his arm about Charlotte, or that he might have said something out of the way jestingly about the pictures; but Marjorie could not have heard. He was so careful these days, anyway.

"Why, you said: 'Hey, Charlotte, you skate! Come over here.' Now, what a thing to say to a girl! Don't you see how ugly it sounds, how vulgar? She can't enjoy that sort of 発言／述べる, 特に in my presence, do you think? She must know that I can't like it, that I'd rather you wouldn't talk that way, 特に here. And if she were the 権利 sort of girl she wouldn't want you to talk to her at all that way. Don't you know she wouldn't? She couldn't. Now, really, no good woman would, would she?"

Duer 紅潮／摘発するd 怒って. Good heaven! Were such innocent, simple things as this to be made the 支配する of comment and 批評! Was his life, because of his sudden, infatuated marriage, to be pulled 負かす／撃墜する to a level he had never 以前 even 熟視する／熟考するd? Why--why-- This catechising, so new to his life, so different to anything he had ever 耐えるd in his 青年 or since, was 確かな to irritate him 大いに, to be a constant thorn in his flesh. It 削減（する） him to the 核心. He got up, putting Marjorie away from him, for they were sitting in a big 議長，司会を務める before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and walked to the window.

"I don't see that at all," he said stubbornly. "I don't see anything in that 発言／述べる to raise a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 about. Why, for goodness' sake! I have known Charlotte Russell--for years and years, it seems, although it has only been a little while at that. She's like a sister to me. I like her. She doesn't mind what I say. I'd 火刑／賭ける my life she never thought anything about it. No one would who likes me as 井戸／弁護士席 as she does. Why do you pitch on that to make a fuss about, for heaven's sake?"

"Please don't 断言する, Duer," exclaimed Marjorie anxiously, using this 表現 for criticising him その上の. "It isn't nice in you, and it doesn't sound 権利 toward me. I'm your wife. It doesn't make any difference how long you've known her; I don't think it's nice to talk to her in that way, 特に in my presence. You say you've known her so 井戸／弁護士席 and you like her so much. Very 井戸／弁護士席. But don't you think you せねばならない consider me a little, now that I'm your wife? Don't you think that you oughtn't to want to do anything like that any more, even if you have known her so 井戸／弁護士席--don't you think? You're married now, and it doesn't look 権利 to others, whatever you think of me. It can't look 権利 to her, if she's as nice as you say she is."

Duer listened to this semipleading, semichastising harangue with 乱すd, …に反対するd, and irritated ears. Certainly, there was some truth in what she said; but wasn't it an awfully small thing to raise a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 about?

Why should she quarrel with him for that? Couldn't he ever be lightsome in his form of 演説（する）／住所 any more? It was true that it did sound a little rough, now that he thought of it. Perhaps it wasn't 正確に／まさに the thing to say in her presence, but Charlotte didn't mind. They had known each other much too long. She hadn't noticed it one way or the other; and here was Marjorie 非難する him with 存在 vulgar and inconsiderate, and Charlotte with 存在 not the 権利 sort of girl, and 事実上 vulgar, also, on account of it. It was too much. It was too 狭くする, too 従来の. He wasn't going to 許容する anything like that 永久的に.

He was about to say something mean in reply, make some cutting commentary, when Marjorie （機の）カム over to him. She saw that she had 攻撃するd him and Charlotte and his 一般に 平易な 態度 pretty 完全に, and that he was becoming angry. Perhaps, because of his sensitiveness, he would 避ける this sort of thing in the 未来. Anyhow, now that she had lived with him four months, she was beginning to understand him better, to see the 質 of his moods, the strength of his passions, the nature of his 証拠不十分s, how quickly he 答える／応じるd to the blandishments of pretended 悲しみ, joy, affection, or 苦しめる. She thought she could 改革（する） him at her leisure. She saw that he looked upon her in his superior way as a little girl--大部分は because of the size of her 団体／死体. He seemed to think that, because she was little, she must be weak, 反して she knew that she had the use and the advantage of a 知恵, a tactfulness and a subtlety of which he did not even dream. Compared to her, he was not nearly as wise as he thought, at least in 事柄s relating to the affections. Hence, any 控訴，上告 to his sympathies, his strength, almost invariably produced a reaction from any antagonistic mood in which she might have placed him. She saw him now as a mother might see a 広大な／多数の／重要な, overgrown, sulking boy, needing only to be 説得するd to be brought out of a very unsatisfactory 条件, and she decided to bring him out of it. For a short period in her life she had taught children in school, and knew the incipient moods of the race very 井戸／弁護士席.

"Now, Duer," she 説得するd, "you're not really going to be angry with me, are you? You're not going to be 'mad to me'?" (imitating childish language).

"Oh, don't bother, Marjorie," he replied distantly. "It's all 権利. No; I'm not angry. Only let's not talk about it any more."

"You are angry, though, Duer," she wheedled, slipping her arm around him. "Please don't be mad to me. I'm sorry now. I talk too much. I get mad. I know I oughtn't. Please don't be mad at me, honey-bun. I'll get over this after a while. I'll do better. Please, I will. Please don't be mad, will you?"

He could not stand this 説得するing very long. Just as he thought, he did look upon her as a child, and this pathetic baby-talk was irresistible. He smiled grimly after a while. She was so little. He せねばならない 耐える her idiosyncrasies of temperament. Besides, he had never 扱う／治療するd her 権利. He had not been faithful to his 約束／交戦-公約するs. If she only knew how bad he really was!

Marjorie slipped her arm through his and stood leaning against him. She loved this tall, slender distinguished-looking 青年, and she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to take care of him. She thought that she was doing this now, when she called attention to his faults. Some day, by her 執拗な 成果／努力s maybe, he would 打ち勝つ these silly, disagreeable, 不快な／攻撃 traits. He would 打ち勝つ 存在 undignified; he would see that he needed to show her more consideration than he now seemed to think he did. He would learn that he was married. He would become a 静かな, reserved, 強烈な man, 疲れた／うんざりした of the silly women who were buzzing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him 単独で because he was a musician and talented and good-looking, and then he would be truly 広大な／多数の／重要な. She knew what they 手配中の，お尋ね者, these 汚い women--they would like to have him for themselves. 井戸／弁護士席, they wouldn't get him. And they needn't think they would. She had him. He had married her. And she was going to keep him. They could just buzz all they pleased, but they wouldn't get him. So there!

There had been other spats に引き続いて this--one relating to Duer not having told his friends of his marriage for some little time afterward, an oversight which in his 平易な going bohemian brain augured no 深い 工場／植物d seed of disloyalty, but just a careless, indifferent way of doing things, 反して in hers it flowered as one of the most unpardonable things imaginable! Imagine any one in the Middle West doing anything like that--any one with a sound, sane conception of the 責任／義務s and 義務s of marriage, its inviolable character! For Marjorie, having come to this 広い地所 by means of a hardly won victory, was anxious lest any germ of inattentiveness, 欠如（する） of consideration, 外国人 利益／興味, or affection 繁栄する and become a 激怒（する）ing 病気 which would imperil or destroy the 条件s on which her happiness was based. After every 遭遇（する） with 行方不明になる Ayres, for instance, whom she 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd of 存在 one of his former 炎上s, a girl who might have become his wife, there were fresh 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s to be made. She didn't 招待する Marjorie to sit 負かす／撃墜する 十分に quickly when she called at her studio, was one （民事の）告訴; she didn't 申し込む／申し出 her a cup of tea at the hour she called another afternoon, though it was やめる time for it. She didn't 招待する her to sing or play on another occasion, though there were others there who were 招待するd.

"I gave her one good 発射, though," said Marjorie, one day, to Duer, in narrating her troubles. "She's always talking about her artistic friends. I as good as asked her why she didn't marry, if she is so much sought after."

Duer did not understand the mental sword-thrusts 伴う／関わるd in these feminine bickerings. He was likely to be deceived by the airy geniality which いつかs …を伴ってd the bitterest feeling. He could stand by listening to a conversation between Marjorie and 行方不明になる Ayres, or Marjorie and any one else whom she did not like, and 行方不明になる all the subtle を刺すs and cutting insinuations which were 交流d, and of which Marjorie was so 完全に 有能な. He did not 非難する her for fighting for herself if she thought she was 存在 負傷させるd, but he did 反対する to her creating fresh occasions, and this, he saw, she was やめる 有能な of doing. She was 絶えず looking for new 適切な時期s to fight with Mildred Ayres and 行方不明になる Russell or any one else whom she thought he truly liked, 反して with those in whom he could not かもしれない be 利益／興味d she was genial (and even affectionate) enough. But Duer also thought that Mildred might be better engaged than in creating fresh difficulties. Truly, he had thought better of her. It seemed a sad commentary on the nature of friendship between men and women, and he was sorry.

But, にもかかわらず, Marjorie 設立する a few people whom she felt to be of her own 肉親，親類d. M. Bland, who had sponsored Duer's first piano recital a few months before, 招待するd Duer and Marjorie to a--for them--やめる sumptuous dinner at the Plaza, where they met Sydney Borg, the musical critic of an evening paper; Melville Ogden Morris, curator of the Museum of 罰金 Arts, and his wife; Joseph Newcorn, one of the 豊富な sponsors of the オペラ and its geniuses, and Mrs. Newcorn. Neither Duer nor Marjorie had ever seen a 私的な dining-room 始める，決める in so scintillating a manner. It 公正に／かなり glittered with Sèvres and Venetian 色合いd glass. The ワイン-goblets were seven in number, 始める，決める in an 上がるing 列／漕ぐ／騒動. The order of food was 完全にする from ロシアの caviare to dessert, 黒人／ボイコット coffee, nuts, liqueurs, and cigars.

The conversation wandered its 激しい 知識人 way from American musicians and singers, European painters and sculptors, 発見s of 古代の pottery in the 小島s of the Ægean, to the 製造（する） of 罰金 glass on Long Island, the character of 確かな collectors and collections of 絵s in America, and the 現在の 明言する／公表する of the 罰金 Arts Museum. Duer listened 熱望して, for, as yet, he was a little uncertain himself of his position in the art world. He did not やめる know how to take these 罰金 and able personages who seemed so powerful in the world's 事件／事情／状勢s. Joseph Newcorn, as M. Bland calmly 示すd to him, must be 価値（がある） in the 近隣 of fifteen million dollars. He thought nothing, so he said, of 支払う／賃金ing ten, fifteen, twenty, thirty thousand dollars for a picture if it 控訴，上告d to him. Mr. Morris was a 卒業生（する） of Harvard, 以前は curator of a Western museum, the leader of one of the excavating 探検隊／遠征隊s to Melos in the Grecian 群島. Sydney Borg was a student of musical history, who appeared to have a wide knowledge of art 傾向s here and abroad, but who, にもかかわらず, wrote musical 批評s for a living. He was a little man of Norse extraction on his father's 味方する, but, as he laughingly 認める, born and raised in McKeesport, Pennsylvania. He liked Duer for his simple acknowledgment of the fact that he （機の）カム from a small town in the Middle West, and a 麻薬 商売／仕事 out in Illinois.

"It's curious how our nation brings able men from the 階級s," he said to Duer. "It's one of the 広大な／多数の／重要な, joyous, 希望に満ちた facts about this country."

"Yes," said Duer; "that's why I like it so much."

Duer thought, as he dined here, how strange America was, with its mixture of races, its 予期しない sources of talent, its tremendous wealth and 信用／信任. His own beginning, so very humble at first, so very 約束ing now--one of the most talked of ピアニストs of his day--was in its way an illustration of its 資源s in so far as talent was 関心d. Mr. Newcorn, who had once been a tailor, so he was told, and his wife was another 事例／患者 in point. They were such solid, unemotional, practical-looking people, and yet he could see that this solid looking man whom some musicians might かもしれない have sneered at for his self-complacency and curiously accented English, was as wise and sane and keen and kindly as any one 現在の, perhaps more so, and as wise in 事柄s musical. The only difference between him and the 普通の／平均（する） American was that he was exceptionally practical and not given to nervous enthusiasm. Marjorie liked him, too.

It was at this particular dinner that the thought occurred to Marjorie that the real 長所 of the art and musical world was not so much in the noisy studio palaver which she heard at so many places たびたび（訪れる）d by Duer, in times past at least--Charlotte Russell's, Mildred Ayres's and どこかよそで--but in the solid 商業の 業績／成就s of such men as Joseph Newcorn, Georges Bland, Melville Ogden Morris, and Sydney Borg. She liked the laconic "Yes, yes," of Mr. Newcorn, when anything was said that ふさわしい him 特に 井戸／弁護士席, and his "I haf seen dat bardicular berformance" with which he interrupted several times when Grand オペラ and its 星／主役にするs were up for consideration. She was thinking if only a man like that would take an 利益／興味 in Duer, how much better it would be for him than all the enthusiasm of these silly noisy studio personalities. She was glad to see also that, intellectually, Duer could 持つ／拘留する his own with any and all of these people. He was as much at 緩和する here with Mr. Morris, talking about Greek 穴掘りs, as he was with Mr. Borg, discussing American musical 条件s. She could not make out much what it was all about, but, of course, it must be very important if these men discussed it. Duer was not sure as yet whether any one knew much more about life than he did. He 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd not, but it might be that some of these 著名な curators, art critics, 銀行業者s, and 経営者／支配人s like M. Bland, had a much wider insight into practical 事件／事情／状勢s. Practical 事件／事情／状勢s--he thought. If he only knew something about money! Somehow, though, his mind could not しっかり掴む how money was made. It seemed so 平易な for some people, but for him a grim, dark mystery.

After this dinner it was that Marjorie began to feel that Duer せねばならない be 特に careful with whom he associated. She had talked with Mrs. Newcorn and Mrs. Morris, and 設立する them simple, natural people like herself. They were not puffed up with vanity and self-esteem, as were those other men and women to whom Duer had thus far introduced her. As compared to Charlotte Russell and Mildred Ayres or her own mother and sisters and her Western friends, they were more like the latter. Mrs. Newcorn, 豊富な as she was, spoke of her two sons and three daughters as any good-natured, solicitous mother would. One of her sons was at Harvard, the other at Yale. She asked Marjorie to come and see her some time, and gave her her 演説（する）／住所. Mrs. Morris was more cultured 明らかに, more given to 調書をとる／予約するs and art; but even she was 利益／興味d in what, to Marjorie, were the more important or, at least, more necessary things, the things on which all art and culture まず第一に／本来 based themselves--the commonplace and necessary 詳細（に述べる）s of the home. Cooking, housekeeping, shopping, sewing, were not beneath her consideration, as indeed they were not below Mrs. Newcorn's. The former spoke of having to go and look for a new spring bonnet in the morning, and how difficult it was to find the time. Once when the men were getting 特に excited about European and American artistic 基準s, Marjorie asked:

"Are you very much 利益／興味d in art, Mrs. Morris?"

"Not so very much, to tell you the truth, Mrs. Wilde. Oh, I like some pictures, and I hear most of the important recitals each season, but, as I often tell my husband, when you have one baby two years old and another of five and another of seven, it takes かなりの time to …に出席する to the art of raising them. I let him do the art for the family, and I take care of the home."

This was sincere なぐさみ for Marjorie. Up to this time she appeared to be in danger of 存在 押し寄せる／沼地d by this artistic 嵐／襲撃する which she had 遭遇（する）d. Her arts of cooking, sewing, housekeeping, appeared as nothing in this 広大な palaver about music, 絵, sculpture, 調書をとる／予約するs and the like. She knew nothing, as she had most painfully discovered recently, of Strauss, Dvorák, Debussy, almost as little of Cézanne, Goguin, Matisse, 先頭 Gogh, Rodin, Ibsen, Shaw and Maeterlinck, with whom the studios were 明らかに 大いに 関心d. And when people talked of singers, musicians, artists, sculptors, and 脚本家s, often she was compelled to keep silent, 反して Duer could stand with his 肘 on some mantel or piano and discuss by the half hour or hour individuals of whom she had never heard--Verlaine, Tchaikowsky, Tolstoy, Turgenieff, Tagore, Dostoyevsky, Whistler, Velasquez--anybody and everybody who appeared to 利益／興味 the studio element. It was 前向きに／確かに 脅すing.

A 段階 of this truth was that because of his 願望（する） to talk, his 楽しみ in 会合 people, his joy in 審理，公聴会 of new things, his sense of the 劇の, Duer could catch quickly and 保持する vigorously anything which 関係のある to social, artistic, or 知識人 開発. He had no idea of what a 十分な-orbed, radiant, receptive thing his mind was. He only knew that life, things, intellect--anything and everything--gave him joy when he was 特権d to look into them, 反して Marjorie was not so 熱心に minded artistically, and he gave as 自由に as he received. In this whirl of discussion, this lofty transcendentalism, Marjorie was all but lost; but she clung tenaciously to the hope that, somehow, affection, regard for the 構成要素 needs of her husband, the care of his 着せる／賦与するs, the 準備 of his meals, the serving of him やめる as would a faithful slave, would 貯蔵所d him to her. At once and quickly, she hated and 恐れるd these artistically arrayed, artistically minded, vampirish-looking maidens and women who appeared from this ４半期/4分の1 and that to talk to Duer, all of whom 明らかに had known him やめる 井戸／弁護士席 in the past--since he had come to New York. When she would see him standing or leaning somewhere, 意図 on the （判決などを）下すing of a song, the narration of some 劇の 出来事/事件, the description of some 調書をとる／予約する or picture, or personage, by this or that delicately chiseled Lorelei of the art or music or 劇の world, her heart 契約d ominously and a nameless dread 掴むd her. Somehow, these creatures, however 意図 they might be on their work, or however indifferent 現実に to the artistic charms of her husband, seemed to be 意図 on taking him from her. She saw how easily and 自然に he smiled, how very much at home he seemed to be in their company, how surely he gravitated to the type of girl who was beautifully and artistically dressed, who had ravishing 注目する，もくろむs, fascinating hair, a sylphlike 人物／姿／数字, and vivacity of manner--or how 自然に they gravitated to him. In the 急ぐ of conversation and the 交流 of greetings he was apt to forget her, to stroll about by himself engaging in conversation first with one and then another, while she stood or sat somewhere gazing nervously or 残念に on, unable to 持つ／拘留する her own in the cross-解雇する／砲火／射撃 of conversation, unable to 保持する the 利益／興味 of most of the selfish, lovesick, sensation-捜し出すing girls and men.

They always began talking about the オペラ, or the play, or the 最新の sensation in society, or some new singer or ダンサー or poet, and Marjorie, 存在 new to this atmosphere and knowing so little of it, was compelled to 自白する that she did not know. It chagrined, dazed, and 脅すd her for a time. She longed to be able to しっかり掴む quickly and learn what this was all about. She wondered where she had been living--how--to have 行方不明になるd all this. Why, goodness gracious, these things were enough to 難破させる her married life! Duer would think so 貧しく of her--how could he help it? She watched these girls and women talking to him, and by turns, while imitating them as best she could, became envious, fearful, regretful, angry; 非難する, first, herself with unfitness; next, Duer with neglect; next, these people with insincerity, immorality, vanity; and lastly, the whole world and life with a 共謀 to cheat her out of what was rightfully her own. Why wouldn't these people be nice to her? Why didn't they give of their time and patience to make her comfortable and at home--as 自由に, say, as they did to him? Wasn't she his wife, now? Why did Duer neglect her? Why did they hang on his words in their eager, seductive, alluring way? She hated them and, at moments, she hated him, only to be struck by a terrifying wave of 悔恨 and 恐れる a moment later. What if he should grow tired of her? What if his love should change? He had seemed so enamored of her only a little while before they were married, so taken by what he called her naturalness, grace, 簡単 and emotional pull.

On one of these occasions, or rather after it, when they had returned from an evening at Francis Hatton's at which she felt that she had been neglected, she threw herself disconsolately into Duer's 武器 and exclaimed:

"What's the 事柄 with me, Duer? Why am I so dull--so uninteresting--so worthless?"

The sound of her 発言する／表明する was pathetic, helpless, vibrant with the 質 of an unuttered sob, a 質 which had 控訴，上告d to him intensely long before they were married, and now he stirred nervously.

"Why, what's the 事柄 with you now, Margie?" he asked sympathetically, sure that a new 嵐／襲撃する of some sort was coming. "What's come over you? There's nothing the 事柄 with you. Why do you ask? Who's been 説 there is?"

"Oh, nothing, nothing--nobody! Everybody! Everything!" exclaimed Marjorie 劇的な, and bursting into 涙／ほころびs. "I see how it is. I see what is the 事柄 with me. Oh! Oh! It's because I don't know anything, I suppose. It's because I'm not fit to associate with you. It's because I 港／避難所't had the training that some people have had. It's because I'm dull! Oh! Oh!" and a 激流 of heart-breaking sobs which shook her でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる from 長，率いる to toe followed the 爆発 and declamation.

Duer, always moved by her innate emotional 軍隊 and charm, whatever other 欠如（する） he had 推論する／理由 to bewail, gazed before him in startled sympathy, astonishment, 苦痛, wonder, for he was seeing very 明確に and 熱心に in these echoing sounds what the trouble was. She was feeling neglected, outclassed, unconsidered, helpless; and because it was more or いっそう少なく true it was 脅すing and 負傷させるing her. She was, for the first time no 疑問, beginning to feel the 悲劇 of life, its 不確定, its pathos and 傷害, as he so often had. Hitherto her home, her 親族s and friends had more or いっそう少なく 保護するd her from that, for she had come from a happy home, but now she was out and away from all that and had only him. Of course she had been neglected. He remembered that now. It was partly his fault, partly the fault of surrounding 条件s. But what could he do about it? What say? People had 条件s 直す／買収する，八百長をするd for them in this world by their own ability. Perhaps he should not have married her at all, but how should he 慰安 her in this 危機? How say something that would 緩和する her soul?

"Why, Margie," he said 本気で, "you know that's not true! You know you're not dull. Your manners and your taste and your style are as good as those of anybody. Who has hinted that they aren't? What has come over you? Who has been 説 anything to you? Have I done anything? If so, I'm sorry!" He had a 有罪の consciousness of misrepresenting himself and his point of 見解（をとる） even while 説 this, but 親切, generosity, affection, her 合法的な 権利 to his affection, as he now thought, 需要・要求するd it.

"No! No!" she exclaimed brokenly and without 中止するing her 涙／ほころびs. "It isn't you. It isn't anybody. It's me--just me! That's what's the 事柄 with me. I'm dull; I'm not stylish; I'm not attractive. I don't know anything about music or 調書をとる／予約するs or people or anything. I sit and listen, but I don't know what to say. People talk to you--they hang on your words--but they 港／避難所't anything to say to me. They can't talk to me, and I can't talk to them. It's because I don't know anything--because I 港／避難所't anything to say! Oh dear! Oh dear!" and she （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 her thin, artistic little 手渡すs on the shoulders of his coat.

Duer could not 耐える this 嵐／襲撃する without an upwelling of pity for her. He cuddled her の近くに in his 武器, 極端に sad that she should be compelled to 苦しむ so. What should he do? What could he do? He could see how it was. She was 傷つける; she was neglected. He neglected her when の中で others. These smart women whom he knew and liked to talk with neglected her. They couldn't see in her what he could. Wasn't life pathetic? They didn't know how 甘い she was, how faithful, how glad she was to work for him. That really didn't make any difference in the art world, he knew, but still it almost seemed as if it せねばならない. There one must be clever, he knew that--everybody knew it. And Marjorie was not clever--at least, not in their way. She couldn't play or sing or paint or talk brilliantly, as they could. She did not really know what the world of music, art, and literature was doing. She was only good, faithful, excellent as a housewife, a 罰金 mender of 着せる／賦与するs, a careful 買い手, saving, considerate, dependable, but--

As he thought of this and then of this upwelling depth of emotion of hers, a thing やめる moving to him always, he realized, or thought he did, that no woman that he had ever known had anything やめる like this. He had known many women intimately. He had associated with Charlotte and Mildred and Neva Badger and Volida Blackstone, and やめる a number of 利益／興味ing, attractive young women whom he had met here and there since, but outside of the 行う／開催する／段階--that art of Sarah Bernhardt and Clara Morris and some of the more talented English actresses of these later days--he 説得するd himself that he had never seen any one やめる like Marjorie. This powerful upwelling of emotion which she was now 展示（する）ing and which was so 独特の of her, was not to be 設立する どこかよそで, he thought. He had felt it 熱心に the first days he had visited her at her father's home in Avondale. Oh, those days with her in Avondale! How wonderful they were! Those delicious nights! Flowers, moonlight, odors, （機の）カム 支援する--the green fields, the open sky. Yes; she was powerful emotionally. She was 構内／化合物d of many and all of these things.

It was true she knew nothing of art, nothing of music--the 広大な／多数の／重要な, new music--nothing of 調書をとる／予約するs in the eclectic sense, but she had real, 甘い, 深い, sad, stirring emotion, the most 控訴，上告ing thing he knew. It might not be as 広大な／多数の／重要な as that 展示（する）d by some of the masters of the 行う／開催する／段階, or the 広大な／多数の／重要な 作曲家s--he was not やめる sure, so 批判的な is life--but にもかかわらず it was 効果的な, 劇の, powerful. Where did she get it? No really ありふれた soul could have it. Here must be something of the loneliness of the prairies, the sad patience of the 激しく揺するs and fields, the lonesomeness of the hush of the countryside at night, the aimless, monotonous, pathetic chirping of the crickets. Her father に引き続いて 負かす／撃墜する a furrow in the twilight behind 緊張するing, toil-worn horses; her brothers binding wheat in the July sun; the sadness of furrow scents and field fragrances in the twilight--there was something of all these things in her sobs.

It 控訴，上告d to him, as it might 井戸／弁護士席 have to any artist. In his way Duer understood this, felt it 熱心に.

"Why, Margie," he 主張するd, "you mustn't talk like that! You're better than you say you are. You say you don't know anything about 調書をとる／予約するs or art or music. Why, that isn't all. There are things, many things, which are deeper than those things. Emotion is a 広大な／多数の／重要な thing in itself, dearest, if you only knew. You have that. Sarah Bernhardt had it; Clara Morris had it, but who else? In 'La Dame aux Camelias,' 'Sapho,' 'Carmen,' 'Mademoiselle de Maupin,' it is written about, but it is never commonplace. It's 広大な／多数の／重要な. I'd rather have your 深い upwelling of emotion than all those cheap pictures, songs, and talk put together. For, 甘い, don't you know"--and he cuddled her more closely--"広大な／多数の／重要な art is based on 広大な／多数の／重要な emotion. There is really no 広大な／多数の／重要な art without it. I know that best of all, 存在 a musician. You may not have the 力／強力にする to 表明する yourself in music or 調書をとる／予約するs or pictures--you play charmingly enough for me--but you have the thing on which these things are based; you have the 力／強力にする to feel them. Don't worry over yourself, dear. I see that, and I know what you are, whether any one else does or not. Don't worry over me. I have to be nice to these people. I like them in their way, but I love you. I married you--isn't that proof enough? What more do you want? Don't you understand, little Margie? Don't you see? Now aren't you going to 元気づける up and be happy? You have me. Ain't I enough, sweetie? Can't you be happy with just me? What more do you want? Just tell me."

"Nothing more, honey-bun!" she went on sobbing and cuddling の近くに; "nothing more, if I can have you. Just you! That's all I want--you, you, you!"

She hugged him tight. Duer sighed 内密に. He really did not believe all he said, but what of it? What else could he do, say, he asked himself? He was married to her. In his way, he loved her--or at least sympathized with her intensely.

"And am I emotionally 広大な／多数の／重要な?" she cuddled and cooed, after she had held him tight for a few moments. "Doesn't it make any difference whether I know anything much about music or 調書をとる／予約するs or art? I do know something, don't I, honey? I'm not wholly ignorant, am I?"

"No, no, sweetie; how you talk!"

"And will you always love me whether I know anything or not, honey-bun?" she went on. "And won't it make any difference whether I can just cook and sew and do the marketing and keep house for you? And will you like me because I'm just pretty and not smart? I am a little pretty, ain't I, dear?"

"You're lovely," whispered Duer soothingly. "You're beautiful. Listen to me, 甘い. I want to tell you something. Stop crying now, and 乾燥した，日照りの your 注目する，もくろむs, and I'll tell you something nice. Do you remember how we stood, one night, at the end of your father's field there 近づく the barn-gate and saw him coming 負かす／撃墜する the path, singing to himself, 運動ing that team of big gray horses, his big straw hat on the 支援する of his 長，率いる and his sleeves rolled up above his 肘s?"

"Yes," said Marjorie.

"Do you remember how the 空気／公表する smelled of roses and honeysuckle and 削減（する） hay--and oh, all those lovely scents of evening that we have out there in the country?"

"Yes," replied Marjorie interestedly.

"And do you remember how lovely I said the cowbells sounded tinkling in the pasture where the little river ran?"

"Yes."

"And the fireflies beginning to flash in the trees?"

"Yes."

"And that sad, 深い red in the West, where the sun had gone 負かす／撃墜する?"

"Yes, I remember," said Marjorie, 鎮圧するing her cheek to his neck.

"Now listen to me, honey: That water running over the 有望な 石／投石するs in that little river; the grass spreading out, soft and green, over the slope; the cow-bells tinkling; the smoke curling up from your mother's chimney; your father looking like a patriarch out of Bible days coming home--all the soft sounds, all the 甘い odors, all the carolling of birds--where do you suppose all that is now?"

"I don't know," replied Marjorie, 心配するing something complimentary.

"It's here," he replied easily, 製図／抽選 her の近くに and petting her. "It's done up in one little 団体／死体 here in my 武器. Your 発言する／表明する, your hair, your 注目する，もくろむs, your pretty 団体／死体, your emotional moods--where do you suppose they come from? Nature has a chemistry all her own. She's like a druggist いつかs, 構内／化合物ing things. She takes a little of the beauty of the sunset, of the sky, of the fields, of the water, of the flowers, of dreams and aspirations and 簡単 and patience, and she makes a girl. And some parents somewhere have her, and then they 指名する her 'Marjorie' and then they raise her nicely and innocently, and then a bold, bad man like Duer comes along and takes her, and then she cries because she thinks he doesn't see anything in her. Now, isn't that funny?"

"O-oh!" exclaimed Marjorie, melted by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of his feeling for beauty, the quaintness and sweetness of his diction, the subtlety of his compliment, the manner in which he 説得するd her 根気よく out of herself.

"Oh, I love you, Duer dear! I love you, love you, love you! Oh, you're wonderful! You won't ever stop loving me, will you, dearest? You'll always be true to me, won't you, Duer? You'll never leave me, will you? I'll always be your little Margie, won't I? Oh, dear, I'm so happy!" and she hugged him closer and closer.

"No, no," and "Yes, yes," 保証するd Duer, as the occasion 需要・要求するd, as he 星／主役にするd 根気よく into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. This was not real passion to him, not real love in any sense, or at least he did not feel that it was. He was too skeptical of himself, his life and love, however much he might sympathize with and be drawn to her. He was 尋問 himself at this very time as to what it was that 原因（となる）d him to talk so. Was it sympathy, love of beauty, 力／強力にする of poetic 表現, delicacy of 感情?--certainly nothing more. Wasn't it this that was already 原因（となる）ing him to be あられ／賞賛するd as a 広大な／多数の／重要な musician? He believed so. Could he honestly say that he loved Marjorie? No, he was sure that he couldn't, now that he had her and realized her defects, 同様に as his own--his own principally. No; he liked her, sympathized with her, felt sorry for her. That ability of his to paint a picture in 公式文書，認めるs and musical phrases, to 抽出する the last （犯罪の）一味ing delicacy out of the 重要なs of a piano, was at the 底（に届く） of this last description. To Marjorie, for the moment, it might seem real enough, but he--he was thinking of the truth of the picture she had painted of herself. It was all so--every word she said. She was not really ふさわしい to these people. She did not understand them; she never would. He would always be soothing and 説得するing, and she would always be crying and worrying.

WHEN THE OLD CENTURY WAS NEW

When William Walton, of 植民地の prestige, left his father's house, St George's Square, New York, in the spring of 1801, it was to spend a day of social activity, which, in the light of his ordinary 商業の 義務s, might be 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語d idleness. There were, の中で other things, a 昼食 at the Livingstone Kortright's, a stroll with one Mlle. Cruger to the Lispenard Meadows, and a visit in the evening to the only recently 就任するd Apollo Theater, where were 組織するd the first 永久の company of players ever 輸送（する）d to America. Under the circumstances, he had no time for counting-house 義務s, and had accordingly decided to make a day of it, putting the whole 事柄 of 商業 over until such time as he could labor 連続する, which was to-morrow.

As he （機の）カム out of the door over which was a diamond-pane lunette for a transom, he was a striking example of the new order of things which had come with the 宣言 of Independence and the victory of the 植民地s over the British. Long trousers of light twilled cloth encased his 脚s, and were fastened under his shoes by ひもで縛るs. A flower-ornamented pink waistcoat and light blue dress coat of broadcloth, 株d with 厚かましさ／高級将校連 buttons, yellow gloves, and an exceedingly 狭くする-brimmed silk hat, in giving his 外見 that touch of completeness which the fashion of the day 需要・要求するd. In the 直面する of those of the older order, who still 持続するd the custom of wearing 膝 breeches and solemn, 黒人／ボイコット waistcoats, he was a little apt to appear the 誇張するd dandy; but, にもかかわらず, it was good form. My Madame Kortright would 推定する／予想する it at any 昼食 of hers, and the ありふれた people knew it to be the all-望ましい whenever wealth permitted.

In lower Pearl Street, below 塀で囲む, which direction he took to reach the Bowling Green and the waterfront, he 遭遇（する）d a number of the 流行の／上流の, so far as the 商業の world was 関心d, who were anything but idle like himself.

"Why, Master Walton, are you neglecting 商売／仕事 so 早期に in the morning?" 問い合わせd Robert Goelet, whose アイロンをかける-mongering 商売／仕事 was then the most important in the city.

"For this day only," returned Walton, smiling agreeably at the thought of a pleasant day to come. "Several 約束／交戦s make it 避けられない."

"You are going to the Collect, then, かもしれない?" returned Goelet, looking in the direction of the old water 貯蔵所, where all of the city's drinking 供給（する） was 蓄える／店d.

"No," said the other, "I had not thought of it. What is there?"

"Some one, I understand, who has a boat he wishes to try. It is said to go without sail. I should think one with as many ships upon the water as you have would have heard of any such 発明 as that."

"Ah, yes," answered young Walton, "I have heard of men who are going to sail in the 空気／公表する, also. I will believe that a 大型船 can go without sail when I see it."

"井戸／弁護士席," said the other, "I do not know. These inventors are strange adventurers, at best, but there might be no 害（を与える） in looking at it. I think I shall go myself later."

"Oh, I should also like to see it," said the other, "供給するing I have time. When is it to sail, do you know?"

"About eleven," answered Goelet. "The 地位，任命する tells of it."

"Many thanks for the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）," returned the other, and, with a few commonplaces as to ships 推定する／予想するd and the news from フラン, they betook their separate ways.

In one of the many 罰金 yards which spread before the old mansions below 塀で囲む Street, he beheld John Adams, the newly-elected 大統領 of the 明言する／公表するs, busy の中で his flowers. The 年上の 政治家 屈服するd 厳粛に to the younger gentleman and returned to his work.

"A 罰金 gentleman," thought the latter, "and 井戸／弁護士席 worthy to be the 長，指導者 of this good 政府."

As he 近づくd the Bowling Green, he 観察するd that there was no one of the many 居住（者）s about taking advantage of the pleasant sunlight to enjoy an hour at that favorite pastime, and so continued his way to the Astor ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れるs 隣接するing the Whitehall slip, where never yet had the 商業の New Yorker, 利益／興味d in the 事柄 of shipping, failed to find a （人が）群がる. Messrs. John Jacob Astor and William 先頭 Rensalaer were already upon the ground, as he could see at a distance, the 際立った high hat of the one and the portly 人物／姿／数字 of the other standing out in （疑いを）晴らす 救済 against the green waters of the bay. 年上の Johannis 閉じ込める／刑務所 was there, he of the 広大な ship chandlery 商売／仕事, and Opdyke Stewart, importer of the finest stuffs woven in Holland. Old Jacob Cruger and Mortimer Morris, the lean 先頭 Tassel and Julius 先頭 Brunt, merchants all and famous men of the city, chatted, smiled, and laughed together as they discussed the probabilities of 貿易（する） and the arrival of the Silver Spray and the Laughing Mary, both in the service between New York and Liverpool. Almost every worthy 現在の was 武装した with his 秘かに調査する-glass, as the three-foot telescopes were then called, and now and then one would take a look 負かす／撃墜する the bay and through the distant 狭くするs to see if any 調印する of a familiar sail were 現在の.

"And how is Master Walton?" asked the 年上の Astor, 認めるing the scion of the one exceedingly 豊富な family of the community.

"Very 井戸／弁護士席, thank you," returned the other, 調査するing the company, whose 膝 breeches and 黒人／ボイコット coats 現在のd a striking contrast to his modern trousers and fancy jacket.

"These modern fashions," exclaimed Cruger, the 年上の, coming 今後, "make us old fellows seem 完全に out of date. They are a wretched contrivance to hide the 脚s. If I were a young woman I would have no man whose form I could not 裁判官 by his 着せる／賦与するs."

"And if I were a young man," put in the jovial John Jacob, "I would put on no 着せる／賦与するs which a young woman did not 認可する of."

"Ah, 井戸／弁護士席," said the other, smiling, "these fashions are strange contrivances. Not ten years since a man would have been drummed out of New York had he appeared in such finery as this, and now, by heaven, it is we old fellows who are like to be shown the door for dressing as our fathers taught us."

"Not so bad as that, surely," said Walton. "十分な dress 命令（する）s the old style yet at evening. This is but daylight custom. But how about the Bowling Green; is no one to play there this morning?"

"Not when two ships like the Silver Spray and the Laughing Mary are like to show their noses at any moment," 観察するd Cruger stoutly. "I have fifty バーレル／樽s of good India ale on the Silver Spray. Astor, here, has most of the 持つ／拘留する of the Laughing Mary filled with his dress goods. No bowling when 在庫／株s must be unpacked quickly."

"It is a 疲れた／うんざりした watch, this, for these dogged 大型船s," 追加するd Astor reflectively. "There is no good counting 勝利，勝つd or wave. The Spaniard, too, is not dead yet, worse luck to him."

"I saw that about the Polly," said young Walton interestedly. "Perhaps the 政府 will wake up now to our 状況／情勢. The Spaniard can wipe our 大型船s off the seas and hide behind the piracy idea. We need more war 大型船s and that quickly, I think."

"And I, too," said Astor. "But we are like to have them now. Only to-day 議会 投票（する）d to buy more land across the East River there," and he waved his 秘かに調査する-glass in the direction of the green 輪郭（を描く）s of Long Island.

"And that reminds me," said Walton, pulling out his timepiece by the fob 大（公）使館員d to it; "I but now met Goelet, who says there is to be a boat tried at the Collect which goes without sail. It is to be run by steam."

"Ha!" exclaimed Cruger, have no time for such nonsense."

"I heard of it," 発言／述べるd Astor. "かもしれない there is something to it. There could be no 害（を与える） in going to see."

"I am going," said Walton, "and by-the-bye, it is high time I was on my way."

"And if you have no 反対 I go with you," said Astor, who was 本気で 利益／興味d to know if there was anything to this idea or not. Others 審理，公聴会 this joined them.

Having thus 安全な・保証するd companionship, young Walton proceeded up the Whitehall slip to the Bowling Green, whence, with his friends, he now turned into the Broadway, and so out past the 罰金 住居s and 時折の 蓄える／店s of that new thoroughfare to the old White 住居, where later was to be White Street, and thence eastward, across the open ありふれた, to the Collect, where is now the Tombs. やめる a formidable company of sightseers had gathered, the aristocracy, gentry, and ありふれた 群衆 forming in separate groups. A very plain and homely looking individual of the older school, 覆う？ in swallowtail and 膝 breeches, was there with a contrivance large enough to 支える his own 負わせる in the water, which he was 努力するing with a wrench, a 大打撃を与える, and an oil can to put in final 形態／調整 for the very important 実験 of traveling without sail. 自然に he had the 分割されない and even 押し進めるing and 調査するing attention of all 現在の.

While the 国民s thus gazed, を待つing in comfortable idleness for something of the marvelous to happen, there （機の）カム a clattering sound along the east road toward the city, where suddenly appeared the 輪郭（を描く）s of 先頭 Huicken's water wagon, a 広大な／多数の／重要な hogshead on wheels, which, by its rumbling haste, 示唆するd 解雇する／砲火／射撃. の近くに after followed the Almerich, another 乗り物 of the same 肉親，親類d, which 安全な・保証するd its 指名する from its owner. Both drivers あられ／賞賛するd the （人が）群がる while yet a distance off with shouts of "解雇する／砲火／射撃!" and then from distant Fulton Street were heard the sounds of a bell （死傷者）数ing out the same 知能.

Everybody now wavered uncertainly between the 可能性 of 証言，証人／目撃するing a marvelous 発明 and the certainty of seeing a splendid conflagration, with the result that certainty 勝利d. 即時に upon learning the nature of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, both commonry and gentry 出発／死d, leaving Astor and Walton, with their associates, gazing at the tinkering wonder-労働者 alone.

"That must be 近づく the 大統領's house," 観察するd Walton, who was looking toward the city. "It may spread."

"This fellow will get nothing out of his machine to-day, I 恐れる," returned Astor, moved by the thought of a dangerous and yet 利益／興味ing 解雇する／砲火／射撃 as he gazed rather unfavorably upon the 静かな inventor, who had not remained unaware of this public defection. "Let us go 支援する."

With somewhat more of 切望 than was conformable with their general stately 耐えるing, this rather important 地元の company now took up the 追跡する of the water wagons and returned.

In William Street, just off the Old Boston Road and 近づく the newly-指名するd Liberty Street, were many 調印するs of public excitement. The 罰金 住居 of the Athorps, recently 賃貸し（する）d by the French 大臣, had taken 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and was 速く 燃やすing. Although nine of the fourteen water-pumps of the city were upon the scene of 活動／戦闘, and eight men were toiling at each 扱う, little 進歩 was making. Bucket 旅団s were also in 操作／手術, the volunteer 国民s 製図／抽選 upon every 井戸／弁護士席 in the 近隣 for 封鎖するs about; but to small result. The 炎上s 伸び（る）d apace. Men ran looking for Goiter's water conveyance, which had not yet been 圧力（をかける）d into 活動／戦闘, and Huicken's Broadway sprinkler, which, however, had already been sent to the Collect for more water. There was a 取引，協定 of clatter and 混乱, coupled with the 絶対の certainty of 破壊, for no pumping could throw the water beyond the second story. More than once the 戦車／タンク 供給（する）, as 動揺させるd 今後 from the Collect and the East River, was 全く 一時停止するd, while the 炎上s 伸び（る）d new ground. This latter was 予定 to the badness of the roads and the inadequacy of the help at the 供給（する） end, where, since all thought to gaze upon the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, 非，不，無 were remaining to help the 孤独な Huicken or the energetic Goiter.

When this last company of volunteer 解雇する／砲火／射撃 闘士，戦闘機s arrived, with their buckets and other contrivances for fighting a 炎, the 炎上s had 伸び（る）d such 前進 that there was little to be done. Walton wasted half an hour discussing 解雇する／砲火／射撃 保護, and then bethought himself of his 昼食 約束／交戦.

"I must be out of this," he said to Astor, as they stood gazing upon the 炎上s and the 殺到するing throng. "I am late as it is."

The genial forefather scarcely heard him at all. So 利益／興味d was he that his own 昼食 事柄d not at all. 静かに Walton withdrew then, and getting 支援する into Boston Road and the Broadway, betook himself toward the Bowling Green and Madame Kortright's.

That lady's mansion was to the west of the old playground, looking out over lawn and 小道／航路 to some space of water to be seen in the East River and a boat or two at 錨，総合司会者 in the bay. As he tapped upon the 幅の広い door with its brazen knocker, a liveried servant opened to him, 屈服するing profoundly in 迎える／歓迎するing.

"Will Master Walton give me his hat and gloves?"

"Ah, Master Walton," 発言／述べるd the hostess, who now entered smiling. "I had almost 疑問d your punctuality, though you have good 推論する／理由. Whose house is it 燃やすing?"

"Count Rennay's," answered Walton, について言及するing the French 代表者／国会議員 to our 政府.

"I have sent a servant to discover it for me, but he has not yet returned. It must have fascinated him also. We must sit to lunch at once, sir."

As the hostess said this, she turned about in her 広大な／多数の／重要な hoops, now but recently, like long trousers, come into fashion, and led the way. Her hair was done in the curls of the 地位，任命する-革命 period, three at each 味方する, about the ears, and a tall chignon that was almost a curl in itself. With stately grace she led the way to the dining 議会 and 屈服するd him to his place. Eulalia, a daughter, and Sophia, a friend, entered almost at the same moment with them through another door.

At the 長，率いる of the long, oaken （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する there were already standing the two 黒人／ボイコット （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する servants of this dignified 世帯, splendid 輸入するd Africans, trained in Virginia. My lady's （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was a-gleam with much of the richest plate and old Holland 磁器 in the city. An 巨大な silver candelabra graced the 中心, and at every corner were separate graven gold sticks making a splendid show.

"I have the greatest terror of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 anywhere in our city," began the hostess, even as young Walton was 屈服するing. "We have so little 保護. I have 勧めるd upon our selectmen the necessity of 供給するing something better than we have--a water tower or something of the sort but so far nothing has come of it."

"You were at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, Master Walton?" 問い合わせd the handsome Eulalie archly.

"I （機の）カム that way with several friends from the Collect," he answered.

"Why the Collect?" asked the hostess, who was now seated with the two 黒人／ボイコットs 非常に高い above her.

"There is a man there who has a boat which is to go without sail, as I understand it, 供給するing his idea is 訂正する. It is to go by steam, I believe, only he did not 後継する in making it so do to-day, at least not while I was there. It may have gone, though. I could not wait to see."

"Oh marvelous," exclaimed Eulalie, putting up a pair of pretty 手渡すs, "and really is it a boat that will travel so?"

"I cannot vouch for that," returned the 青年 厳粛に. "It was not going when we visited it. The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and my 約束／交戦 took the entire audience of the inventor away," and he smiled.

"I shall have no 約束 in any such 罠（にかける） as that until I see it," 観察するd Madame Kortright. "Fancy 存在 on the water and no sail to waft you. Mercy!"

"I fancy it will be some time before men will 投機・賭ける afar on any such （手先の）技術," returned the 青年; "but it is a bit curious."

"Dangerous, I should say," 示唆するd Mistress Sophia.

"No," said Walton, "not that, I think. My father has often told me that Master Franklin 予報するd to him that men should harness the 雷 before many years. That is even more strange than this."

"That may all be true," said Madame Kortright, but it has not come to pass yet. It will never be in our time, I 恐れる. But did you hear of the 事例／患者 of jewels at Maton's?"

"Has he 輸入するd something new?" 問い合わせd Eulalie smartly.

"The last ship brought a 事例／患者 of gems for him, I hear," continued the hostess. "That should be of 利益／興味 to you, Master Walton."

The 青年 紅潮／摘発するd わずかに at the 関わりあい／含蓄 伴う／関わるd. His attentions to Mistress Beppie Cruger were becoming a 支配する of pleasing social comment.

"So it is," he said gaily, as he 回復するd his composure. "I shall look in upon Maton this very afternoon."

"And I should like to see what is new in フラン," said the ruddy Sophia 本気で. "I have not an earring or a pin in my collection that is not as old as the hills--"

"Nor any the いっそう少なく 価値のある, I 投機・賭ける," answered Walton, with an impressive 空気／公表する.

"I would give them for new ones, believe me," returned the girl quaintly.

Upon this gossiping company the two 黒人／ボイコットs waited with almost noiseless 正確, one serving at each 味方する in answer to silent looks and nods from the hostess. Walton watched them out of the corner of his 注目する，もくろむ, gossiping the while. In his new home, he thought, whenever the fair lady 同意d, there should be two such lackeys gracing her more tender beauty. He could not help thinking how much more 効果的な they would appear behind her than his 現在の hostess, who, however, was attractive enough. It made him restless to 出発／死, for certainly this afternoon he should definitely, if he could, learn his 運命／宿命. The jewels would be one excuse. He would take her to look at the jewels before the evening called them to the theater, and then he would see.

Once he was 解放する／自由な of the entertainment 供給するd, he hurried away into 塀で囲む Street, the spire of Trinity already beginning to cast a short eastward 影をつくる／尾行する. About the building 占領するd as the new 国家の （ワシントンの）連邦議会議事堂 a few 高官s from the 植民地s were to be seen. The new mixture of 蓄える／店s の中で the 住居s was beginning to make lovely 塀で囲む Street いっそう少なく 保守的な. A bank had opened just below the （ワシントンの）連邦議会議事堂, its 入り口 reaching out to the very sidewalk and hedging in the 見解（をとる） of the gardens beyond. Soon, if the city kept on growing, all the 罰金 old gardens would have to go.

He pondered, as he walked, until he （機の）カム to a 確かな gateway below William Street, where he entered. From a window looking out upon a small balcony above a 直面する disappeared, and now he was 迎える／歓迎するd by another pompous servant at the door.

"My compliments," he said, "to Mistress Cruger, if she pleases, and I am waiting."

The servant 屈服するd and retired. In a few moments more there ぱたぱたするd 負かす／撃墜する into the large 歓迎会 room from above the loveliest embodiment of the new order of finery that he had ever seen. Such daintiness in curls and laces, such lightness in silken flounces 陳列する，発揮するd upon spreading hoops, he felt to be without equal. With a graceful 儀礼 she received his almost ponderous 屈服する.

"Mother gives you her 迎える／歓迎するing, and she cannot come with us to-day," she said. "She has a very 厳しい 頭痛."

"I am very sorry to hear that," he replied sympathetically, "but you will come? The 天候 has 好意d us, and I fancy the meadows will be beautiful to see."

"Oh, yes, I will come," she returned smiling. "It is not やめる three, however," she 追加するd. "You are 早期に."

"I know," he answered, "but we may talk until then. Besides there is something I wish you to see before theater time--no, I will tell you of it later. Henry will be on time."

They seated themselves very respectfully distant and took up the morning's commonplaces. Had he heard of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and where the French 大臣 was now 存在 entertained? Cards had but this morning come from the Jacob 先頭 Dams for a 歓迎会 at their new house in Broome Street. The Goelets were to build さらに先に out in Pearl Street

"I think it is a shame," she said, "the way they are 砂漠ing us in this street. We shall have to go also very すぐに, and I like 塀で囲む Street."

"When your turn comes perhaps you will not mind it so much," he returned, thinking of the 提案 he hoped to find the courage to make. "Broome Street is certainly pleasing after the new style."

She thought of all the 罰金 住居s 存在 築くd in that new 住居 section, and for some, to him, inexplicable 推論する／理由, smiled. Outside, through the vine-festooned window, she could see a 幅の広い, open barouche turning.

"Here is the carriage," she said.

As they （機の）カム out of the 静かな 議会 into the open sunlight, part of their stilted reserve 消えるd. Once in the carriage beside him, she smiled happily. As they rolled into William Street and up the Old Boston Road into the green shaded Bowery, she laughed for the very joy of laughing.

"It is good to feel spring again," she said, "the 冷淡な days are so many."

As they traveled, an 時折の 国民 before his doorway, or 楽しみ 探検者 upon horseback, 迎える／歓迎するd them. The distinguished Aaron Burr was here prancing gaily countryward. Old Peter Stuyvesant's mansion was kept as rich in flowers as when he had been alive to care for it.

"Are not the fields beautiful about here?" he 観察するd, after they had passed the 地域 of the Collect.

"Lovely," she returned. "I never see them but I think of dancing, they are so soft."

"Let us get out and walk upon them, anyhow," he answered. "Henry can wait for us at the turn yonder."

He was pointing to a far point, where, through a 捨てる of trees, the winding footpath, 主要な out from here, joined Broadway, now a 小道／航路 through the 支持を得ようと努めるd and fields.

Gaily she acquiesced, and he helped her 負かす／撃墜する. When the servant was out of 審理，公聴会, he reached for a dandelion, and 圧力（をかける）ing his lips to it said, "Here is a 記念品."

"Of what?" she said shyly.

"What should it be?" he asked wistfully.

"Spring, probably."

"And nothing else?"

"青年," she answered, laughing.

"And nothing else?" he questioned, 製図／抽選 の近くに with a tenderness in his 発言する／表明する.

"How should I know?" she said, laughing and casting it 負かす／撃墜する, because of her 恐れる of the usual significance of the 状況／情勢.

"You mustn't throw it away," he said stooping. "Keep it. I'll tell you what it means. I--I--"

"See the wild roses!" she exclaimed, suddenly 増加するing her pace. "I should rather have some of those for a 記念品, if you please."

He relaxed his 緊張, and 急いでd for that which she 願望（する）d. When he returned to 手渡す them to her, she was laughing at something.

"Ah, you laugh," he said sadly. "I think I know why."

"It is because of the day," she answered.

Somehow he could make no 進歩 with his 宣言 until it was too late. Already they were 近づく the carriage, and south along the road a ４半期/4分の1 of a mile was the Lispenard country house. Her 親族s, the Lispenards, were there as owners. He scarcely had time for what he wished to say.

"Shall we stop there?" he asked in a subdued murmur, as in 運動ing again they 近づくd the long piazza where guests were seated enjoying the prospect of the meadows beyond. "It is four now, and the play begins at six. There are some new jewels from フラン at Maton's, which I thought you might like to see before then."

"Jewels from フラン! Oh, yes, I should like to see those. Let us go there," she answered. "But I must have time to dress, too, you know."

To the guests then, 屈服するing as they passed, they returned a smiling nod, and 会合 others in carriages and 議長，司会を務めるs, 延長するd this same 儀礼 as they went along. Walton brooded in a mock-dreary manner, but finding that it availed nothing thought to tempt her considerateness with jewels.

"What trinkets are these you have from フラン of which I hear?" he 問い合わせd of Maton as they entered that sturdy jeweler's shop in Maiden 小道／航路.

"On the very last packet," explained the latter, spreading the best of his 輸入s upon a 黒人／ボイコット velvet cloth before them. "You will not see the like of these six diamonds in New York again for many years, I 令状 you. Look at this."

He held up an exquisitely wrought （犯罪の）一味 of French workmanship, in which a 罰金 石／投石する was gleaming, and smiled upon it approvingly.

"Look," he said, "it is very large. It is 削減（する） by Toussard. Did you ever see such workmanship?" He turned it over and over, and then held it lovingly up. "The 禁止（する）d itself is so small," he 追加するd, "that I believe it would fit the lady's finger--let us see."

Coquettishly she put out her 手渡す, and then seeing that it marvelously slipped on and fitted, opened her 注目する，もくろむs wide.

"Now, is not that beautiful!" exclaimed the jeweler. "What a gem! The finest of any that I have 輸入するd yet, and it fits as though it had been ordered for her." He cast a persuasive smile upon Walton whose 利益／興味 in the fair Beppie he 井戸／弁護士席 knew. The latter pretended not the slightest understanding.

"It is 井戸／弁護士席 削減（する）," she said.

"And the loveliest you have ever worn," 追加するd Walton hopefully.

By her 味方する, in 前線 of the 反対する and between their 団体／死体s, he was 努力するing to take her 解放する／自由な 手渡す.

"Let it stay," he said gently, when he had 安全な・保証するd it, and was signalling the significance of the （犯罪の）一味 to her fingers.

"Oh," she said, smiling as if she were only jesting, "you are too daring. I might!"

"Do," he answered.

"Such a （犯罪の）一味!" said the jeweler.

"I will then," said she.

"Then, Master Maton," said Walton, "you need only send the 法案 to me," and he laughed as he 押し進めるd the remaining 陳列する，発揮する away.

As they （機の）カム out, after having ばく然と 選ぶd over the others, the young lover was all elation. Upon the 狭くする 味方する-path a servant wheeling a trunk to the Liverpool ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる upon a barrow 小衝突d him rudely, but he did not notice. Only a newsboy crying out the Gazette, the 爆破 of the bugle of the 後継の 行う／開催する／段階 coach from Boston, the dust of the 味方する-path, where the helper of the Apollo was 広範囲にわたる the ロビー 準備の to the 業績／成果 of the night, attracted and pleased him. He helped his fiancée gaily into the carriage and half bounded with joy to the seat beside her, where he smiled and smiled.

"I may not wear it, though,^" said his betrothed, now that the remarkable episode was over, and she held up a dainty finger; "because, as you know, you have not spoken to my father as yet."

"Keep it, にもかかわらず," he answered. "I will speak to him 急速な／放蕩な enough."

"I give you good-day, Master Walton," said the distinguished Jefferson as they passed from William into 塀で囲む Street, 近づく where that 政治家 made 一時的な stopping-place when in the city.

"Master Jefferson, William," cried his fiancée softly, using for the first time his given 指名する. "Master Jefferson has 企て，努力，提案 you good-day."

"Good evening!" cried Walton, all deference in a moment because of the error which his excitement had occasioned, "good evening to you, sir!" and he 屈服するd, and 屈服するd very gracefully again.

"How can I be so mindful, though, of all these 形式順守s," he said explanatorily as he turned once more to his fair ーするつもりであるd, "when I have you? It is not to be 推定する／予想するd."

"But necessary, just the same," she said. "And if you are to begin thus quickly neglecting your 義務s, what am I to think?"

For answer he took her 手渡す. Elatedly then they made their way to the old homestead again, and there 存在 compelled to leave her while she dressed for the theater, he made his way toward the 幅の広い and tree-shaded Bowery, where was the only true and idyllic walk for a lover. The older houses nearest the city, redolent in their Dutch architecture of an older and even quainter period; the wide paths and 幅の広い doorways, rich in both vines and flowers; the 速く 減少（する）ing 証拠s of 全住民 as one's steps led northward--all 連合させるd to soothe and 始める，決める dreaming the poetic mind. Here young Walton, as so many before him, strolled and hummed, thinking of all that life and the young city held for him. Now, indeed, was his fortune truly made. Love was his, the lovely Beppie, no いっそう少なく. Here then he decided to build that mansion of his own--far out, indeed, above Broome Street, but in this self-same thoroughfare where all was so suggestive of flowers and romance. He had no inkling, as he pondered, of what a century might bring 前へ／外へ. The 鎮圧する and 強調する／ストレス and wretchedness 急速な／放蕩な treading upon this path of loveliness he could not see.

THE END

This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia